Skip to main content

Full text of "Prominent women of Texas"

See other formats


^if  rW^- 


PROMINENT 


WOMEN  OF  TEXAS 


BY 

ELIZABETH  BROOKS 


MANUFACTURED  BY 

THE  WERNER  COMPANY, 

AKRON,  OHIO 


!>' 


3^u 


Copyright,  1896, 

BY 

ELIZABETH  BROOKS. 


PREFACE. 


^^HE  women  of  Texas,  like  the  women  of  every  geograph- 
ical division  of  the  globe,  and  in  every  age  of  the  world,  have 
played  their  part  in  the  drama  of  human  progress.  Like  their  co- 
workers of  the  other  sex,  only  the  comparatively  few  have  filled 
niches  in  the  pantheon  of  greatness,  but  these  few,  of  both  sexes, 
had  added  to  the  light  of  the  world's  illumination  some  of  its 
purest  rays,  and  have  given  to  history  some  of  its  lessons  of  great- 
est value. 

By  way  of  proem  to  the  story  of  female  achievement  in  Texas,  it 
may  not  be  unprofitable  to  recall  a  few  of  the  women,  who,  in  their 
day,  and  by  their  mental  prowess,  contributed  to  human  advance- 
ment. In  the  dawn  of  history,  and  among  the  most  favored  of  the 
race,  though  subordinated  to  her  lord  by  civil  and  religious  law, 
woman  began  her  intellectual  work.  In  the  person  of  Deborah  we 
find  one  of  the  thirteen  judges  who  successively  ruled  in  Israel,  and 
one  whose  wise  administration  vindicated  her  claim  to  the  ofiBce. 
When  Jeremiah,  the  prophet,  and  Hilkiah,  the  high-priest,  and 
Shaphan,  the  scribe,  all  faltered  in  their  interpretation  of  the  Divine 
will,  only  Huldah,  the  prophetess,  could  reveal  to  them  the  mean- 
ing of  the  book  of  the  law.  In  the  Golden  Age  of  Athenian  learn- 
ing, a  woman,  as  preceptress,  unfolded  the  philosophy  of  Socrates, 
and  formed  the  rhetoric  of  Pericles.  Sappho  entranced  cultured 
Greece  with  the  charm  of  her  lyric  verse.  Hypatia  was  famed  for 
her  knowledge  in  astronomy,  and  for  the  profoundness  of  her  phi- 
losophy.    In  more  modern  times,  the  Marchioness  of  Pescara  and 

(V) 


■vi  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Margeritte  Clothilde  de  Surville  eclipsed  all  other  lights  in  the 
field  of  poetry  and  belles-lettres;  while  Elizabeth,  Lady  Jane  Grey, 
and  Signora  Joan  of  Arragon,  made  themselves  famous  as  scholars 
and  linguists.  In  theology  and  eloquence  Isabella  de  Kesara  dis- 
played powers  that  electrified  her  cotemporaries;  and  Elena  Lucre- 
zia  Piscopia,  as  linguist  and  mathematician,  rose  above  all  the  men 
of  her  time.  Even  as  rulers  of  great  nations,  women  have  held 
■with  firm  and  skillful  hand  the  reins  of  government,  and  the  throne 
tas  been  exalted  by  their  wisdom.  From  Artemesia  and  Semiramis 
and  Zenobia  to  Elizabeth  and  Victoria,  the  crown  lost  none  of  its 
splendor  while  adorning  the  brow  of  a  woman.  In  art,  as  in  science, 
she  has  excelled.  When  Rosa  Bonheur  with  her  brush  made  the 
canvas  to  glow  with  the  consciousness  of  its  charm ;  when  Prosper- 
sia  Rossi  with  her  chisel  startled  the  formless  rock  into  life  ;  when 
the  female  Herschel  with  her  lens  brought  down  to  our  sphere  the 
secrets  of  the  stellar  hosts,  the  world  applauded  and  confessed  that 
painting  and  sculpture  and  astronomy  found  expression  in  woman's 
genius  equal  to  that  displayed  by  her  gifted  brother.  As  his  help- 
meet she  has  also  given  signal  proof  of  collaborative  efEort.  Grote, 
the  historian,  Carlyle,  the  essayist,  John  Stuart  Mill,  the  political 
economist,  and  Agassiz,  the  scientist,  only  wrote  in  part  the  works 
that  made  them  famous  ;  their  wives  were  the  partners  of  their  toil, 
and  they  helped  to  build  the  pedestals  on  which  these  great  men 
stand. 

These  examples  of  feminine  achievement  are  proof  of  potential 
force,  of  inherent  aspirations;  they  reveal  in  female  nature  the  qual- 
ities of  strong  patience,  trustful  energy  and  tenacious  purpose. 
They  give  woman  place  in  the  palestra  of  intellectual  contest,  for 
there  she  has  asserted  her  readiness  to  struggle  for  the  prize,  and  has 
even  shown  her  proud  scorn  for  the  palma  sine  pulvere — the  crown 
of  victory  without  the  dust  of  contention.  The  very  obstacles  that 
nature  and  social  laws  have  placed  in  her  way  have  proved  incen- 
tives to  her  effort.     Themistocles,  in  his  exile,  said  that  his  ruin  had 


Preface.  vii 

made  his  fortune;  woman,  clothed  in  the  disabilities  of  her  sex, 
may  well  claim  that  her  fetters  have  given  her  liberty  and  honor. 

The  women  of  Texas,  like  their  sisters  in  other  climes,  have  an 
experience  and  a  renown  of  their  own.  The  scene  of  their  lives  is 
laid  in  a  land  that  was  pressed  by  the  adventurous  foot  of  the  white 
man  a  hundred  years  before  the  Pilgrims  touched  the  Plymouth 
shore — a  hundred  years  in  the  van  of  the  Mayflower  did  the  battered 
bark  of  Cabecja  de  Vaca  cast  forth  the  wanderers  who  were  first  to 
spy  out  this  land  of  our  Canaan.  From  that  time  till  now,  with 
scarce  a  day  of  interruption  in  her  story,  has  Texas  been  the  scene  of 
adventure  sprung  from  avarice,  or  born  of  the  spirit  of  conquest  and 
discovery.  In  all  her  epochs  she  has  attracted  the  immigrant  and 
home-seeker,  and,  whether,  as  Province,  Republic  or  State,  her  visi- 
tors have  come  in  family  groups  in  which  the  women  have  borne  no 
small  share  of  the  labors  and  dangers  of  the  new  life.  Beginning 
thus  in  the  generation  of  the  pioneers,  these  women  displayed  in- 
trepidity begotten  of  the  perils  in  which  they  lived — perils  that 
made  martyrs  of  some,  heroines  of  all;  pursuing  still  their  wonted 
vigor  and  high  resolve,  their  successors  of  to-day  have  culminated 
in  a  generation  whose  powers  and  culture  place  them  in  the  front 
ranks  of  modern  progress. 

The  bibliography  of  Texas  is  bright  with  female  names.  Whether 
in  the  domain  of  history,  travels,  romance,  adventure,  poetry,  or 
other  learning,  women  have  equally  shared  the  laurels  with  the 
other  sex.  Mrs.  Holly's  "  Texas,"  Mrs.  Helm's  "  Scraps  of  Texas 
History,"  Corine  Montgomery's  "  Texas  and  Her  Presidents,"  and 
Melinda  Perkins'  "  Texas  in  1850,"  are  all  reliable  and  entertaining 
narratives  of  the  country.  Mrs.  Houstouns'  four  volumes  of  "  Trav- 
els and  History,"  Cora  Montgomery's  "Life  on  the  Border,"  and 
Mrs.  Eastman's  "  Romance  of  Indian  Life,"  are  all  charming  contri- 
butions to  Texas  literature.  Mollie  E.  Moore's  poems,  and  Au- 
gusta J.  Evans'  "  Tale  of  the  Alamo,"  have  become  famous  among 
readers    everywhere.     Mrs.    Fairchild's  adventures  of  herself,  and 


viii  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Mrs.  Kelly's  "Experience"  contain  the  thrilling  recitals  of  their 
sufferings  while  in  captivity  among  the  Indians.  Mrs.  Young's 
"Flora  of  Texas"  is  the  repository  of  much  valuable  knowledge 
from  the  natural  history  of  the  State.  Mrs.  Viele's  "  Following  the 
Drum  "  is  the  delightful  production  of  a  Texas  author.  These  are 
among  the  female  writers  who  have  adorned  our  literature ;  others 
are  in  the  field;  and  still  others  are  equipping  themselves  by  col- 
legiate training  for  the  fascinating  pursuit. 

In  introducing  The  Women  of  Texas  to  our  readers,  it  is  appro- 
priate to  state  that  many  distinguished  in  their  several  spheres  have 
been  necessarily  omitted,  and  among  these  the  annals  of  Texas  do 
not  furnish  a  brighter  story  of  heroism  in  the  cause  of  human  liberty 
than  that  of  Mrs.  Jane  Herbert  Long,  the  "  Mother  of  Texas,"  and 
champion  of  her  freedom.  Her  husband,  the  illustrious  Gen.  James 
Long,  was  the  first  to  proclaim  the  independence  of  Texas.  This 
he  did  at  the  town  of  Nacogdoches  in  the  memorable  year  of  1819, 
and  forthwith  began  the  work  of  organizing  a  provisional  govern- 
ment. Forced  by  superior  numbers  of  Spanish  regulars  to  retreat, 
he  fortified  himself  on  Bolivar  Point  opposite  Galveston,  being 
aided  by  the  famous  Ben  Milam  and  Capt.  John  Austin.  Here  he 
placed  his  wife,  proceeded  westward,  captured  Goliad,  and  marched 
to  San  Antonio  where  he  made  a  treaty  whereby  he  was  constituted 
provisional  Governor  of  Texas  under  the  new  government  of  Mexico. 
He  was  soon  after  arrested  and  carried  to  the  City  of  Mexico,  where 
he  was  assassinated.  Meantime  the  General's  soldier  wife  remained 
at  the  fort  on  Bolivar  Point,  and  this  she  held  though  the  garrison 
deserted  their  post.  She  resisted  all  threats  and  entreaties  to  com- 
pass her  surrender,  occasionally  firing  a  gun  to  deter  the  Indians 
from  assault ;  and  in  all  this  peril  she  was  alone  with  her  infant 
child  and  one  servant.  Not  until  she  was  convinced  of  her  husband's 
death  could  she  be  persuaded  to  abandon  the  post  he  had  committed 
to  her  keeping;  then  she  retired,  and  finally  became  a  member  of 
Austin's  colony.     This  ardent  patriot  made  her  final  home  in  Rich- 


Preface.  ix 

mond,  Fort  Bend  County,  where  she  died  in  1880,  thus  living  for 
many  years  to  enjoy  the  discomfiture  of  her  enemy,  and  the  freedom 
and  progress  of  her  beloved  land. 

The  women  of  Texas  have  given  their  share  of  representatives  to 
the  Congress  of  the  distinguished  women  of  the  world,  and  the  fol- 
lowing pages  will  be  their  commission  to  accept  the  tribute  and  the 
homage  that,  in  every  enlightened  land,  is  paid  to  culture,  energy 
and  good  works. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 


CHAPTER  I. 

"WIVES  OF  TEXAS  PRESIDENTS. 
MRS.  SAM  HOUSTON — MRS.  ANSON  JONES. 


Mrs.  Sam  Houston. — Sam  Houston  and  Texas  are  as 
indissolubly  linked  in  the  chain  of  history  as  Philip  and 
Macedon,  Caesar  and  Rome,  the  Norman  Conqueror  and  Eng- 
land ;  and  the  splendid  achievement  at  San  Jacinto  crowTied 
its  hero  with  bays  as  imperishable  as  those  that  fame  has 
placed  upon  the  brow  of  the  victors  of  Cheronsea,  Pharsalia, 
and  Hastings. 

Sam  Houston  was  of  Celtic  origin,  and  was  born  in  Vir- 
ginia in  1793.  When  a  youth  he  moved  with  his  widowed 
mother  to  Tennessee,  in  which  State  he  grew  up  and  earned 
both  miUtary  and  civil  distinction — commanding  its  militia 
as  Major-General,  representing  one  of  its  districts  in  the  Fed- 
eral CongTess,  and  filling  the  gubernatorial  office  at  its  capi- 
tal. For  reasons  that  he  never  divulged,  he  resigned  the 
executive  oflfice  and  silently  left  the  State  to  live  among  the 
Cherokees  in  the  Indian  Territory.  From  there,  in  1832,  he 
went  to  Texas,  then  a  Mexican  province  and  a  constituent 
part  of  the  Mexican  State  of  "Coahuila  and  Texas."  Arriv- 
ing in  Nacogdoches,  he  found  it  the  center  of  a  popular  move- 
ment to  compel  the  parent  government  to  divorce  Texas  from 
her  uncongenial  partner  and  clothe  her  with  the  functions  of 
independent  Statehood.  In  pursuance  of  this  object,  a  con- 
vention was  called  at  San  Felipe  in  1833,  of  which  General 
Houston  was  a  member.     The  usurpation  of  the  Mexican 

(11) 


12  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

government  by  Santa  Auua  had,  in  the  meantime,  changed 
the  purposes  of  the  people.  They  now  clamored  for  inde- 
pendence, and  to  that  end  convened  the  General  Consultation 
at  San  Felipe  in  1835,  for  the  object  of  forming  a  provisional 
government.  General  Houston  was  a  conspicuous  member 
of  that  body,  and  when  hostilities  with  the  mother  country 
resulted  from  its  acts,  he  was  placed  in  command  of  the 
Texan  forces  in  the  field.  He  Avas  also  a  delegate  to  the  con- 
vention of  1836  that  assembled  at  Washing-ton,  and,  on  the 
2nd  of  March  of  that  year,  promulgated  its  famous  Declara- 
tion of  Independence.  Two  days  later  he  was  elected  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, and  marched  to  the  front  Avith  a  small  force 
to  meet  the  invading  army  of  Santa  Anna.  The  Fabian 
strategy  that  resulted  led  the  enemy  to  his  fate  on  the  plains 
of  San  Jacinto,  where  the  independence  of  the  country  was 
brilliantly  won.  On  the  permanent  organization  of  the  Ke- 
public.  General  Houston  was  elected  its  first  President,  and, 
at  the  end  of  his  term,  was  chosen  to  a  seat  in  the  Con- 
gress. It  was  during  this  term  of  Congress  that  he  visited 
]Mobile,  Alabama,  and  there  first  met  Miss  Margaret  Moffette 
Lea  at  the  home  of  her  brother.  Col.  M.  A.  Lea.  One  year 
later.  May  9,  1840,  he  was  married  to  her  at  the  town  of 
Marion  in  that  State,  the  home  of  her  parents  and  the  place 
of  her  birth.  At  the  third  general  election  General  Houston 
was  chosen  President  a  second  time  by  an  almost  unanimous 
vote  of  the  people.  Two  years  after  the  conclusion  of  this 
service  he  was  elected  to  the  convention  that  annexed  Texas 
to  the  United  States,  and,  in  1846,  he  was  elected  by  the  first 
State  legislature  one  of  the  two  United  States  Senators,  to 
Avhicli  high  post  he  was  reelected  the  following  year  and  again 
in  1851.  The  national  importance  he  acquired  is  part  of  the 
political  history  of  the  country.  Two  years  after  retiring 
from  the  Senate,  he  was  elected  Governor  of  Texas,  the  first 
year  of  his  term  being  the  stormy  period  that  immediately 
preceded  the  Civil  War.  Entertaining  convictions  opposed 
to  those  held  by  the  majority  in  power  on  the  question  of 
secession,  and  refusing  to  subscribe  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  Confederate  States,  he  was  deposed  from  his  office  in 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  13 

March,  1861.  Saddened  by  the  events  that  foreboded  the 
disruption  of  the  Union,  to  which  he  was  zealously  attached, 
he  withdrew  from  the  scenes  of  his  public  life  to  find  solace  in 
the  quiet  of  his  home  at  Huntsville.  He  died  there,  July  26, 
1863.  Such,  briefly  told,  was  the  eventful  hfe  of  one  of  the 
most  famous  men  of  America ;  General,  President,  Governor 
of  two  States,  Senator,  and  Representative  in  the  United 
States  Congress,  soldier,  orator  and  statesman.  At  the  age 
of  forty-seven,  and  a  widower,  he  married  Miss  Lea,  who 
though  twenty-six  years  his  junior,  scarcely  realized  the  dis- 
parity in  the  abundance  of  her  practical  wisdom  and  in  the 
earnestness  of  her  zeal  for  the  public  good. 

Mrs.  Houston  was  born  April  11,  1819,  and  is  descended 
from  one  of  the  cultured  families  of  Alabama.  She  remained 
under  her  father's  careful  instruction  until  old  enough  to 
enter  Pleasant  Valley  Seminary,  where  her  school  education 
was  completed,  and  where  she  developed  the  marked  literary 
talent  for  which  she  was  distinguished  in  after  life.  She 
early  evinced  the  religious  tendencies  that  became  more 
pronounced  as  she  advanced  in  years,  and,  at  an  age  when 
most  girls  give  least  thought  to  the  serious  side  of  life,  she 
joined  the  Baptist  Church,  of  which  she  was  ever  a  consistent 
member.  Her  marriage  ^^^th  General  Houston  excited  in 
her  mind  less  the  pride  of  honorable  alliance  than  senti- 
ments of  responsibility  and  obligation  attaching  to  the 
grave  trust  of  her  high  position.  Her  example,  she  felt, 
should  be  the  incense  of  her  dail}'  offering  at  the  shrine  of 
social  progTess,  and  her  wifely  devotion  the  precious  oil  of 
gladness  to  lighten  the  toils  of  her  husband.  Pursuing 
these  generous  impulses,  her  household  became  the  nursery 
of  every  domestic  virtue,  and  her  husband's  public  cares 
were  daily  sweetened  by  her  s^nnpathy  and  her  smiles.  She 
was  his  constant  companion,  except  during  the  years  of  his 
senatorial  service,  when  she  remained  at  home,  preferring 
the  tender  charge  of  her  little  children  to  the  pleasures  of 
society  at  the  nation's  capital.  During  these  years,  as  well 
as  before  and  after  them,  her  home  Avas  the  almost  contin- 
uous scene  of  genial  and  unassuming   hospitalit3^    While 


14  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

residing  at  Austin,  her  health  visibly  failed,  and,  in  conse- 
quence, the  public  enjoyed  fewer  of  her  pleasant  offices.  Her 
removal  to  her  home  at  Huntsville,  following  the  retiracy 
of  her  husband  from  public  office,  would,  it  w^as  hoped,  bring 
rehef  mth  the  promised  repose.  The  hope  was  fallacious, 
and  the  gloomiest  event  of  her  life,  two  years  later — the 
death  of  General  Houston — added  to  her  pain  the  burden  of 
desolation.  After  this  bereavement  Mrs.  Houston  returned 
to  a  former  home  in  Independence,  with  a  view  to  educating 
her  children  at  Baylor  University,  then  located  at  that 
place.  Four  years  later  Mrs.  Houston  felt  herself  summoned 
to  new  fields  of  labor.  The  Yellow  Fever,  in  epidemic  form, 
entered  Texas,  and  to  the  relief  of  its  victims  she  devoted 
herself,  with  tireless  energy  and  with  undaunted  and  heroic 
courage.  She  hved  and  labored  through  the  fearful 
scourge,  though  prostrated  by  excessive  vigils,  toils  and 
anxieties.  She  survived  her  work  only  a  few  weeks,  and  died 
December  3,  1867,  a  true  martyr  in  the  cause  of  humanity. 
A  beautiful  life  thus  came  to  a  fitting  end ;  its  morning  and 
meridian  gilded  by  bright  skies,  its  sunset  made  glorious  by 
the  splendor  of  its  own  sacrifice. 

Mrs.  Houston's  body  lies  buried  at  Independence;  that 
of  her  husband  lies  in  the  cemetery  at  Huntsville.  The  dust 
of  the  dead,  whom  love  united  in  the  past  and  hope  reunites 
in  the  future,  ought,  in  the  present,  to  be  gathered  in  the 
same  urn  and  be  reverenced  by  a  common  memory. 

The  children  born  of  this  union  are  eight  in  number,  four 
sons  and  four  daughters,  here  named  in  the  order  of  their 
birth:  Sam,  a  physician,  married  Lucy  Anderson,  of  Wil- 
liamson County;  Nannie  E.,  married  J.  C.  Morrow,  of  Wil- 
liamson County ;  Margaret  Lea,  married  W.  L.  Williamson, 
of  Washington  County;  Mary  W.,  married  J.  S.  Morrow, 
of  Chambers  County;  Nettie  Powers,  married  Prof.  W.  L. 
Bringhurst,  of  Bryan;  Andrew  Jackson,  married  Carrie  G. 
Purnell,  of  Austin,  after  whose  death  he  married  Elizabeth 
Good,  of  Dallas ;  William  Roger  and  Temple. 

In  her  maternal  relation,  Mrs.  Houston  displayed  qual- 
ities of  surpassing  power  and  tenderness,  through  which  she 


Peominent  Women  of  Texas.  15 

inspired  in  her  children  sentiments  of  profound  reverence 
and  affection.  They  never  felt  the  power,  they  knew  only 
the  love  that  guided  them.  Like  Achilles  among  the  maid- 
ens, wearing  their  garments,  she  moved  among  her  children, 
clothed  in  their  simplicity,  veihng  from  them  the  subtle  force 
b}^  which  they  were  led  into  paths  of  virtue,  honor,  and 
uprightness.  All  through  life  her  children  counseled  mth 
her  as  with  a  friend,  and,  above  all,  they  never  failed  to  seek 
in  her  sympathy  the  consolation  that,  in  the  words  of 
Isaiah,  made  them  feel  "as  one  whom  his  mother  com- 
forteth."  The  gentle  tribute  to  her  memory  by  Mrs.  Bring- 
hurst,  her  gifted  daughter,  reveals  the  sweet  influence  of  a 
mother's  holy  life  and  its  und;ydng  power,  even  in  death. 
Other  scenes  may  fade  and  other  lessons  be  forgotten,  sings 
the  heart  of  this  daughter : 

"  But  the  words  of  my  mother  still  lingered 
Like  the  echo  when  songs  die  away." 

Mrs.  Anson  Jones. — The  wife  of  the  last  President  of 
the  Republic  of  Texas  was  Mary  Smith,  born  July  24,  1819, 
in  Arkansas,  then  a  Territory.  Her  father  was  a  Virginian, 
and  she  the  eldest  of  his  five  children.  When  in  her  fifteenth 
year,  she  emigrated  to  Brazoria  County,  Texas,  with  her 
mother,  who  had  become  a  widow,  and  who  there  entered  in 
second  nuptials  ^^1th  John  Woodruff,  and  there  died  in  1845. 
Mary  was  thus  left  in  charge  of  the  young  family,  and,  upon 
the  death  of  her  stepfather  two  years  later,  was  further  en- 
trusted with  their  sole  support  and  education.  The  rugged 
discipline  to  which  she  had  been  subjected  in  the  twelve 
years  of  Texas  life  preceding  the  loss  of  her  parents,  prepared 
her  for  the  duties  she  was  to  assume.  The  country  had 
been  in  an  almost  uninterrupted  state  of  revolution ;  hostile 
invasions  of  Indians  and  Mexicans  had  frequently  left  in 
their  track  the  cruel  work  of  fire  and  sword  and  scalp- 
ing-knife ;  the  men  and  even  the  boys  were  bearing  arms  in 
distant  fields,  and  the  women  and  children  were  often  left 
alone  to  defend  the  home  that  sheltered  them.    It  was  in 


16  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

1836,  after  the  fall  of  the  Alamo  and  the  massacre  of  Fan- 
nin and  his  men  at  Goliad,  that  consternation  fell  upon 
every  household  in  the  route  of  the  invaders  and  drove  the 
helpless  to  places  of  greater  safety.  Among  these  was  the 
family  of  John  Woodruff,  which  fled  eastward  and  remained 
in  their  refuge  till  their  enemy,  "The  Napoleon  of  the 
West,"  had  found  his  Waterloo  in  the  field  of  San  Jacinto. 
About  the  close  of  this  year  the  famih^  resolved  to  leave  the 
dangerous  highway  on  which  they  lived  and  moved  to  the 
new  town  of  Houston,  then  in  the  infancy  of  its  municipal 
life.  There,  in  July  of  the  following  year,  Mary  Smith  was 
married  to  Hugh  McCrory,  a  soldier,  who  had  but  recently 
come  with  General  Felix  Huston  in  the  gallant  band  of 
volunteers  from  Mississippi.  In  less  than  two  months  the 
young  husband  died,  and  the  bride  was  a  ^ddow  at  eighteen. 
Two  years  after  this  she  removed  with  her  parents  to  Austin, 
the  new  seat  of  government,  where  she  met  Dr.  Anson  Jones, 
and  to  whom  she  was  married  in  May,  1840. 

Dr.  Anson  Jones  was  a  native  of  Great  Barrington,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  was  born  in  1798.  He  was  a  physician, 
began  his  medical  career  in  Philadelphia,  and  from  there  went 
to  South  America  where  for  two  years  he  practiced  in 
Venezuela.  From  there,  in  1833,  he  went  to  Brazoria,  Texas, 
and  engaged  in  the  active  duties  of  his  profession.  From 
this  business  he  was  early  diverted  by  the  pervading  spirit 
of  the  revolutionary  times,  and  he  finally  abandoned  it  for 
the  more  congenial  pursuits  of  military  and  political  life. 
He  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  Texan  army,  and,  after  brief 
service,  was  commissioned  surgeon  of  Burleson's  regiment. 
In  1837  he  was  elected  Representative  in  the  House  of  Con- 
gress ;  the  following  year  he  was  appointed  minister  from  the 
Republic  of  Texas  to  that  of  the  United  States,  and  while 
absent  on  this  mission  he  was  elected  to  a  seat  in  the  Senate 
by  which  body  he  was  chosen  its  presiding  ofiicer  in  the 
absence  of  the  Vice  President.  He  was  Secretary  of  State 
during  Sam  Houston's  second  presidential  term,  and  at  its 
close  was  elected  President  of  the  Republic.  He  qualified 
and  took  his  office  in  December,  1844,  and  the  constitu- 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  17 

tional  term  of  his  service  was  three  years,  but,  owing  to  the 
annexation  of  Texas  to  the  United  States,  he  served  less 
than  half  his  term,  and,  on  the  19th  of  February,  1846,  sur- 
rendered the  government  to  James  Pinkney  Henderson, 
first  Governor  of  the  State.  Retiring  to  his  plantation  in 
Washington  County,  which  he  called  "  Barrington,"  in  honor 
of  his  birthplace,  he  there  lived  in  close  seclusion  from  public 
life  until  he  sold  the  place  in  1857.  In  that  year  he  entered 
the  lists  as  a  candidate  for  the  United  States  Senate  and 
was  defeated.  This  disappointment,  superadded  to  the 
popular  neglect  he  suffered  while  in  his  retreat  at  Barring- 
ton,  so  preyed  upon  his  mind  as  to  render  it  morbidly 
averse  from  every  social  pleasure,  from  every  hopeful 
view  of  life.  In  this  state  of  gloom,  existence  to  him  became 
a  burden— as  it  had  been  to  the  philosophic  Aristotle,  the 
virtuous  Cato,  the  powerful  Clive— incurable  melancholy 
seized  him,  and,  on  the  7th  of  January,  1858,  he  fell  its  victim 
by  his  own  deliberate  act. 

]\Irs.  Jones  thus,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  her  marriage 
and  the  thirty-ninth  of  her  age,  became  a  mdow  the  second 
time.  With  her  four  children  she  moved  to  Galveston,  and 
thence,  the  same  year,  to  a  farm  in  Harris  County  which  she 
managed  with  skill,  industry  and  success.  There  she  super- 
vised the  education  of  her  children,  and  gave  to  them  the 
training  that  distinguishes  a  practical,  sensible,  and  pious 
mother.  Her  two  eldest  sons,  Samuel  E.  and  Charles,  volun- 
teered in  the  Confederate  army ;  the  latter  fell  at  Shiloh,  and 
the  former,  after  meritorious  service,  returned  home,  studied 
dentistry,  and  is  now  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  successful 
practice.  The  youngest  son,  Cromwell  Anson  Jones,  became 
a  lawyer,  and,  after  winning  distinction  at  the  Houston  bar, 
was  elected  Judge  of  the  County  Court  of  Harris  County,  in 
which  ofiice  he  dispensed  justice  with  gentleness,  ability  and 
uprightness.  He  died  in  1888,  leaving  his  stricken  mother 
crushed  under  the  burden  of  this  added  sorrow.  Her  only 
daughter,  Sallie,  married  R.  G.  Ashe,  and  to  this  daughter 
and  her  children,  and  to  her  remaining  son,  Mrs.  Jones  now 
looks  for  the  only  earthly  joys  that  can  bring  solace  to  her 

W.  of  T.— 2 


18  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

broken  life.  Her  faith  in  the  promises  of  her  Christian  belief 
is  to  her  the  fountain  of  perennial  consolation  in  her  dis- 
tress, and  through  this  faith  she  has  learned  to  regard  her 
sea  of  sorrows  as  the  sacred  pool  in  whose  troubled  waters 
her  wounded  spirit  is  made  whole.  Her  religious  fervor,  her 
strong  character,  and  her  unconquerable  will,  rescue  her  from 
the  despondency  under  which  so  many  shattered  hearts  have 
sunk.  As  far  as  the  infirmities  of  age  permit,  she  gives 
active  help  to  those  around  her,  and  in  her  daily  conversa- 
tion she  exhibits  the  patriotic  sentiment  she  has  ever  felt 
for  the  State  she  dearly  loves.  In  her  office  of  president  of 
the  "Daughters  of  the  Republic  of  Texas"  she  zealously 
fosters  the  purposes  of  the  order,  and  lovingly  infuses  her 
ardor  into  the  hearts  of  its  members.  The  evening  of  her 
life  is  hallowed  by  the  memories  of  its  youth,  and  in  her  lat- 
ter days  are  reflected  the  warm  glow  of  a  life  chastened  by 
afliiction  and  softened  by  the  grace  of  abounding  charity. 


CHAPTER  n. 

WIVES  OF  MILITARY   HEROES. 

MRS.    RUSK — MRS.   LAMAR — MRS.    FANNIN — MRS.    SHERMAN    AND 
MRS.    WHARTON. 


Mrs.  Thomas  J.  Rusk. — Biographical  literature  has,  in 
all  ages,  been  occasionally  enlivened  by  the  contradictions 
and  paradoxes  of  human  experience.  Calamities  have,  not 
infrequently,  been  harbingers  of  triumph ;  losses  have  been 
productive  of  gain ;  sorrows  have  been  messengers  of  peace ; 
storms  have  stranded  their  victims  on  golden  shores.  The 
common  soldier  Artaxerxes,  banished  from  the  ranks  of  the 
last  king  of  the  Parthians,  sought  asylum  in  hostile  Persia, 
and  found  a  throne.  At  the  court  of  this  same  empire,  the 
exiled  hero  of  Salamis  found  favor  and  fortune,  where  he 
pleaded  only  for  refuge;  and  it  was  there  he  said:  "I  should 
have  been  undone  had  it  not  been  for  my  undoing."    Thomas 


Prominent  Women  op  Texas.  19" 

Jefferson  Rusk,  through  a  dishonest  agent,  lost  all  his  hard- 
earned  substance,  and,  in  seeking  to  recover  it,  found  fame, 
affluence  and  honor;  and  Texas,  through  this  same  untoward 
event,  acquired  one  of  the  most  interesting,  useful,  and  versa- 
tile characters  of  her  history.  General  Rusk  had  removed 
from  his  native  State  of  South  Carolina  to  Clarksville, 
Georgia,  to  practice  law.  He  there  married  a  daughter  of 
General  Cleveland,  a  prominent  man  in  his  section,  and 
there  formed  business  connections — among  others,  one  with 
a  company  of  miners  and  land  speculators.  In  this  the 
managers  proved  faithless  and  absconded  to  Texas  with  the 
funds  of  the  corporation.  He  pursued  the  fugitives  beyond 
the  Sabine,  but  failed  to  recover  any  portion  of  his  stolen 
property.  This  was  in  1835,  and  his  pursuit  led  him  to  the 
town  of  Nacogdoches.  He  found  the  country  aflame  with 
the  spirit  of  revolution ;  every  man  a  soldier,  every  house  an 
arsenal.  His  sympathetic  nature  caught  the  infection,  and, 
forgetting  all  else,  he  made  the  cause  of  the  patriots  his  own. 
From  the  ranks  of  a  gallant  little  company  he  soon  advanced 
to  its  command,  and  from  that  to  the  leadership  of  the 
Republic's  undisciplined  but  formidable  battalions.  Obeying 
the  voice  of  the  people,  he  temporarily  laid  down  his  sword 
to  enter  the  memorable  convention  of  1836  that  declared 
the  independence  of  Texas.  From  this  body  he  took  service 
in  the  new  government  as  its  first  Secretary  of  War,  in  which 
capacity,  as  director  of  operations  in  the  field,  he  stopped 
Houston's  retreat  before  Santa  Anna,  brought  on  the- 
eventful  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  and  distinguished  himself  in 
that  action  as  one  of  the  military  heroes  of  Texas  history. 
Retiring  from  the  cabinet  and  acting  under  a  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral's commission,  he  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the  troops, 
and  followed  in  the  retreating  footsteps  of  the  inVaders; 
arriving  at  Goliad,  he  collected  the  bones  of  the  three  hundred 
and  thirty  victims  of  Urrea's  treachery,  and,  before  giving 
them  honorable  burial,  delivered  a  funeral  oration  that,  for 
eloquence,  pathos,  and  patriotism,  had  not  been  excelled  since 
Pericles  pronounced  his  splendid  eulogy  to  the  memory  of 
the  slaughtered  Greeks.    In  Houston's    administration   he 


■20  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

was  again  called  to  the  cabinet,  but  soon  retired  from  it  for 
a  seat  in  the  Texas  Congress.  In  the  intervals  of  his  con- 
gressional service  he  fought  the  Caddos,  the  Cherokees,  and 
other  hostile  Indians,  and,  on  the  disappearance  of  danger 
from  that  source,  he  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Re- 
public. After  brief  service  on  the  bench  he  resigned  to 
resume  his  practice  at  the  bar.  He  favored  annexation  to 
the  United  States,  and,  in  1845,  was  president  of  the  con- 
vention that  formed  the  constitution  of  the  then  future  State 
of  Texas.  In  the  following  year  he  was  elected  by  the  State's 
first  legislature  as  one  of  her  United  States  Senators,  and 
he  was  retained  in  that  high  position  till  his  melancholy 
death  in  1857. 

In  every  act  inspired  by  the  manifold  zeal  of  this  soldier, 
jurist  and  statesman,  his  devoted  wife  was  always  his  sympa- 
thizer, oft(m  his  counselor  and  sometimes  his  active  helper, 
and  her  experiences  in  these  turbulent  times — if  not  as  rugged 
or  as  perilous  as  those  of  her  brave  husband — were  of  a 
nature  to  evoke  the  self-denial,  composure,  and  courage  that 
distinguished  her  through  life. 

It  was  in  1836  that  occasion  first  offered  to  put  these 
qualities  to  the  test.  The  little  army  was  scattered 
through  the  West,  fighting  the  hordes  from  Mexico ;  and  the 
hostile  Indians,  taking  advantage  of  the  defenseless  situation 
of  the  Eastern  settlements,  were  combining  for  bloody 
onslaught  on  the  unprotected  women  and  children.  These 
latter,  among  whom  were  Mrs.  Rusk  and  her  young  family, 
fled  for  safety  toward  the  United  States  frontier,  leaving 
between  them  and  the  savages  only  thirty  men  under  General 
M'Leod,  who  garrisoned  the  little  fortress  at  Nacogdoches. 
In  their  terror,  these  panic-stricken  refugees  threw  away 
everything  that  could  impede  their  progress,  and,  but  for 
the  calm  and  comforting  assurances  of  Mrs.  Rusk,  many 
would  have  fallen  by  the  way.  "As  long  as  the  brave  M'Leod 
or  one  of  his  men  is  living,"  she  said,  "we  have  nothing  to 
fear."  The  fright  of  this  trembling  crowd  was,  from  time 
to  time,  appallingly  increased  by  a  flying  poltroon  over- 
taking and  passing  them.    On  one  occasion  a  dastard,  of 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  21 

whom  there  were  then  fortunately  but  few  in  Texas,  took  time 
in  his  flight  to  scream  out:  "Hurry  up  or  the  Indians  will 
scalp  you."  Mrs.  Rusk,  with  undisturbed  serenity,  and  with 
something  of  humor  in  her  retort,  replied  to  him  :  "You  will 
save  your  scalp  if  your  horse  holds  out." 

Mrs,  Rusk  had  seven  children  of  whom  the  only  survivor 
is  John  C.  Rusk,  of  Ben  Wheeler,  Van  Zandt  County.  Her  only 
daughter,  Helena,  died  young  at  Nacogdoches.  Of  the 
others,  Thomas  J.  and  Alonzo  died  in  infancy,  Benjamin 
died  at  Austin,  Thomas  D.,  died  in  Harrison  County,  and 
Cicero  was  killed  in  the  Confederate  army.  The  care  of  these 
children  was  the  exclusive  office  of  their  mother,  and  their 
home  her  supreme  sphere.  She  hallowed  its  precincts  by  the 
example  of  a  useful  and  holy  life;  she  brightened  its  hearth- 
stone with  cheerfulness ;  she  adorned  its  altars  with  domes- 
tic virtues;  and  taught  her  children  to  reverence  its  sanctity. 
She  dispensed  its  hospitality  with  generous  but  prudent 
hands,  and  she  made  it  the  refuge  of  the  indigent,  the 
afflicted,  and  the  friendless.  She  thus  became  the  idol  of  her 
household,  and  endeared  herself  to  the  people  in  the  homes 
of  whose  descendants  her  memory  still  lingers  as  a  sweet 
savor  of  the  gentle  charities  of  life. 

Mrs.  Rusk  died  in  1856,  in  the  forty-seventh  year  of  her 
age  and  the  twenty-ninth  of  her  married  life,  and  infinitely 
sad  were  the  consequences  of  this  great  bereavement.  The 
strong,  brave  husband,  whom  no  danger  could  appall,  no 
calamity  overwhelm,  fell  shattered  under  the  stroke,  and  in 
deep  despondency  he  languished  until,  heart-broken  and 
mind-broken,  his  own  hand  finished  the  cruel  work. 

Mrs.  Rusk  was  a  devout  Christian  and  inculcated  the  pre- 
cepts of  her  faith  wherever  she  felt  they  might  "bring  forth 
fruits  meet  for  repentance."  Her  heart  was  the  hearth  of 
the  graces,  and  there  they  were  warmed  by  the  love  that 
inspired  her  daily  work,  and  in  her  daily  work  she  was  ever 
cheerful,  genial  and  happy.  The  lines  of  Leigh  Hunt  might 
have  been  written  for  her. 

"Death,  of  its  sting  disarmed,  she  knew  no  fear, 
But  tasted  heaven  e'en  while  she  linp-ered  here." 


22  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Mrs.  Mirabeau  B.  Lamar. — The  wife  of  the  first  Vice 
President,  and  the  second  President,  of  the  Republic  of  Texas, 
was  the  bright  and  beautiful  Henrietta  Maffitt,  daughter  of 
the  celebrated  Methodist  minister,  JohnNewland  Maffitt,  and 
sister  of  the  gallant  Fred.  Maffitt,  commodore  of  the  Confed- 
erate navy.  She  was  married  in  1851  to  General  Lamar,  who 
was  fifty-three  years  of  age  and  a  widower,  and  who  had 
already  achieved  fame  in  both  the  civil  and  military  history 
of  the  country.  He  came  to  Texas  from  Georgia,  his  native 
State,  in  1835 ;  rendered  splendid  service  as  commander  of 
cavalry  at  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto ;  was  President  Burnet's 
Secretary  of  War,  signalized  his  great  ability  in  the  presi- 
dential office,  at  the  expiration  of  which  his  influence  was 
most  salutary  in  the  councils  of  the  nation ;  and  fought  in 
the  Mexican  War,  where  his  reputation  was  augmented  by 
brilliant  conduct  at  the  storming  of  Monterey.  Such  was 
the  record  of  the  brave  man  of  Georgia  who  united  his  for- 
tunes with  the  beautiful  woman  of  Texas. 

Mrs.  Lamar  and  her  twin  sister  Matilda,  when  almost  in 
their  infancy,  came  to  Texas  with  their  mother,  and  lived  in 
Galveston ;  there  she  was  married,  and  there,  also,  was  mar- 
ried her  sister  to  R.  D.  Johnson,  of  that  city. 

So  nearly  had  her  life  been  passed  in  Texas,  and  so  unal- 
terable and  undivided  was  her  devotion  to  the  State,  that 
Mrs.  Lamar,  though  not  to  the  manor  born,  was  loath  to 
admit  any  other  place  to  that  distinction ;  when  questioned 
on  the  subject  she  always  answered  with  diplomatic  evasion 
and  with  Spartan  brevity :  "I  am  a  Texan." 

Immediately  after  her  marriage,  Mrs.  Lamar  moved  with 
her  husband  to  their  plantation  home  near  the  historic  town 
of  Richmond,  on  the  Brazos.  There  she  became  an  active 
•element  in  society,  and  gave  zealous  support  to  the  Episco- 
pal Church,  of  which  communion  she  w^as  a  member. 

In  1857,  General  Lamar  reluctantly  accepted  a  mission  to 
one  of  the  American  Republics.  Accompanied  by  his  wife, 
he  went  to  AVashington  for  credentials  and  instructions,  in- 
tending to  proceed  from  there  to  his  post  abroad.  During 
their  visit  to  the  Capital,  Mrs.  Lamar  was  greatly  admired 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  23 

for  her  charming  persoiiaHty,  and  was  the  recipient  of  many 
flattering  attentions— including  an  entertainment  at  the 
White  House  by  the  courtly  niece  of  President  Buchanan.  In 
the  midst  of  these  gaieties,  and  of  her  preparations  for  resi- 
dence in  foreign  countries,  she  was  seriously  attacked  by  a 
bronchial  affection— so  seriously,  that  her  medical  attend- 
ants forbade  the  voyage,  and  urged  her  immediate  return  to 
Texas.  She  obeyed  the  warning,  and  her  husband  was  thus 
condemned  to  go  alone  to  his  distant  mission.  The  soft  cli- 
mate of  southern  Texas  soon  restored  Mrs.  Lamar  to  her 
wonted  health,  and  she  resumed  her  accustomed  place  in  the 
social  and  religious  circles  of  Richmond.  Superadded  to 
these  were  the  responsible  and  onerous  cares  of  a  plantation. 
The  duties  were  new,  but  she  performed  them  with  marvelous 
skill ;  she,  moreover,  fitted  herself  for  the  work  she  was  des- 
tined so  soon  to  direct  and  administer  alone. 

After  two  years'  absence.  General  Lamar  returned  to  his 
home,  but  he  had  hardly  entered  upon  its  enjoyment  before 
he  was  fatally  stricken  with  apoplexy. 

The  marriage  of  General  and  Mrs.  Lamar,  though  marked 
by  the  jjroverbially  inauspicious  circumstance  of  disparitj^  of 
age,  was  exceptionally  favored  by  conditions  not  always 
conspicuous  in  the  marital  relation.  They  were  united  in  the 
bonds  of  mutual  confidence,  affection  and  esteem.  A  daugh- 
ter, Loretta,  was  the  issue  of  this  marriage.  She  has  in- 
herited the  personal  features  of  her  mother,  and  unites  in  her 
character  the  most  pronounced  qualities  of  both  parents. 
She  is  the  wife  of  Samuel  Douglas  Calder,  of  Richmond,  and 
the  mother  of  two  children. 

Mrs.  Lamar's  bereavement  dissolved,  in  a  measure,  the 
ties  that  bound  her  to  society,  though  it  strengthened  her 
affiliations  with  schemes  for  dispensing  charity,  and  added 
fervor  to  the  faith  she  enjoyed  in  happier  years. 

During  the  four  years  of  the  Confederate  War  a  vast  field 
was  opened  around  her  for  the  exercise  of  the  nobler  qualities 
of  human  nature ;  she  entered  with  unhesitating  step.  South- 
ern soldiers  and  their  suffering  families  found  in  her  a  minis- 
ter of  comfort  and  in  her  stores  an  exhaustless  source  of 


24  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

helpful  charities.  Lonff  will  she  be  remembered  for  her  boun- 
tiful goodness  to  the  victims  of  the  lost  cause,  and  imperish- 
able in  their  influence  are  the  lessons  of  her  life.  She  died 
October  8,  1871.  Unfeigned  was  the  sorrow  that  followed 
her  to  the  tomb,  and  generous  as  her  gifts  will  ever  be  the 
homage  offered  at  the  shrine  of  virtues  like  hers. 

Mrs.  James  W.  Fannin. — To  few  names  in  history  attach 
so  mournful  an  interest,  so  pathetic  a  memory,  as  to  that  of 
Col.  James  W.  Fannin.  He  was  born  in  Georgia,  educated  at 
West  Point,  married  in  his  native  State,  and  from  there,  in 
the  autumn  of  1834,  removed  to  Texas  with  his  wife  and  two 
little  daughters,  Pinckney  and  Minerva,  respectively  two  and 
four  years  of  age.  He  established  his  home  at  Velasco,  one 
of  the  twin  towns  that  sentinel  the  mouth  of  the  Brazos,  and 
he  there  heard  from  every  breeze  that  war  was  in  the  air. 
Mexico  was  gathering  her  armies,  and  Texas  w^as  arming  to 
meet  them.  He  was  foremost  among  the  patriots  of  his  sec- 
tion and  raised  from  their  number  a  troop  for  the  relief  of 
Gonzales,  the  Lexington  of  the  Texas  revolution.  A  month 
later  he  was  further  to  the  front,  and  in  the  first  engagement 
on  the  march  to  San  Antonio  was  crowned  hero  of  the  battle 
of  Concepcion.  He  then  led  his  fated  expedition  westward, 
met  Urrea  with  a  force  five  times  greater  than  his  own,  fought 
valiantly,  and  surrendered  his  force  to  be  treated  as  prisoners 
of  w^ar.  The  capitulation  was  made  to  save  his  men  from  a 
worse  captivity  if  not  from  useless  slaughter,  and  to  this 
humane  conclusion  he  was  even  urged  by  the  pious  entreaty 
and  soft  courtesy  of  his  '^ily  foe.  The  treaty  was  reduced  to 
writing  and  stipulated  that  officers  should  be  paroled,  pri- 
vates returned  to  their  homes,  personal  property  respected, 
besides  other  usual  conditions  of  civilized  w^arfare.  This  was 
on  Sunday,  March  20,  1836;  one  week  from  that  day,  the 
Christian's  festival  of  Palm  Sunday,  these  Christian  con- 
querors led  their  beguiled  captives  to  the  bloodiest  and  most 
atrocious  massacre  of  modern  times.  Urrea,  the  Fra  Diavolo 
of  his  age,  achieved  by  this  refinement  of  mediaeval  perfidy 
the  applause  of  his  swashbucklers  and  the  commendation  of 


Pkominent  Women  of  Texas.  25 

his  master  who  was  then  marching  to  his  Waterloo  on  the 
San  Jacinto.  The  number  of  victims  who  fell  under  Urrea's 
remorseless  fusilade  was  not  less  than  three  hundred  and 
thirty;  Fannin  was  reserved  to  give  the  crowning  joy  to  this 
collation  of  blood.  Knowing  that  he  would  refuse,  he  was 
offered  his  life  on  conditions  that  he  scorned;  he  only  asked 
that  his  last  messages  of  love  should  be  conveyed  to  his 
family,  that  his  watch  should  be  sent  to  them,  that  he  should 
be  shot  in  the  breast  and  not  in  the  head,  and  that  his  body 
should  be  buried.  His  wishes  were  observed  in  the  manner 
peculiar  to  his  executioners;  he  was  shot  in  the  head,  his 
body  was  left  unburied,  his  messages  were  not  sent,  and  his 
watch  was  stolen  by  the  officer  to  whom  it  was  confided. 

After  the  foul  assassination  of  Colonel  Fannin,  the  bereaved 
family  was  received  in  the  home  of  Col.  Wilham  H.  Jack,  near 
Yelasco,  where  Mrs.  Fannin  soon  died  comfortless  and  heart- 
broken. The  eldest  daughter,  Pinckney,  died  in  1847,  at  the 
age  of  seventeen ;  the  youngest  daughter,  Minerva,  long  sur- 
vived her  sister,  but  only  to  lead  a  life  more  pitiless  than 
death.  Born  with  a  blighted  mind,  she  groped  in  intellectual 
darkness  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave.  No  care  and  no  skill 
could  ever  illumine  with  a  single  ray  the  long  night  of  her 
clouded  life.  In  1862,  when  thirty  years  of  age,  she  was  en- 
tered as  a  private  patient  in  the  Asylum  at  Austin  where, 
by  act  of  the  legislature,  she  was  placed  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  the  superintendent.  She  there  died  July  27,  1893, 
and  her  body  now  lies  in  the  cemetery  provided  by  the  State 
for  its  honored  dead. 

Texas  holds  in  her  keeping  the  dust  of  the  hero  of  Con- 
cepcion,  and  of  all  those  he  loved  in  hfe.  It  is  not  unrea- 
sonable to  hope  that,  by  some  unscrutable  law,  she  may 
be  exalted  through  their  afflictions,  blessed  through  their 
suffering. 

Mrs.  Sidney  Sherman. — Neither  the  story  of  the  tu- 
mults and  wars  of  Texas  nor  that  of  her  growth  in  the  arts 
of  peace  and  progress  can  be  fully  told  without  a  mention 
of  the  fame  that  belongs  to  Sidney  Sherman.    He  came  into 


26  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Texas  and  met  her  enemy  in  the  crisis  of  her  struggle, 
brought  arms  and  men  to  her  support,  fought  with  splendid 
valor  in  her  decisive  battle,  then,  in  the  peaceful  years  that 
followed,  helped  to  develop  her  industrial  life,  and  thereby 
rear  the  structure  of  her  permanent  greatness. 

He  was  a  lineal  decendant  of  Roger  Sherman,  of  whom 
Jeiferson  declared  that  he  "never  said  a  foolish  thing  in  his 
life."  The  offspring  inherited  much  of  the  wisdom  imputed 
to  his  great  ancestor.  He  was  born  in  1805,  in  Massachu- 
setts, moved  when  quite  a  j^outh  to  Cincinnati,  and  thence 
to  Newport,  Kentucky,  where  he  engaged  in  business.  On 
the  27th  of  April,  1835,  he  was  married  at  Frankfort  to 
Catherine  Isabella  Cox.  She  was  born  April  27,  1815,  in 
Franklin  County,  Kentucky,  in  which  State  her  grandfather, 
Cornelius  Fennick,  was  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  from 
Maryland.  Through  him  she  was  decended  from  the  first 
Lord  Baltimore,  grantee  of  the  fair  land  destined  to  be  the 
cradle  of  the  family  in  America.  After  this  marriage  Sidney 
Sherman  and  his  bride  moved  into  the  home  at  Newport 
prepared  by  the  provident  bridegroom.  There,  after  a  few 
months,  the  cry  of  the  distressed  Texans  reached  them  from 
the  far  West,  and  both  were  aroused  to  what  they  conceived 
the  supreme  duty  of  the  hour.  Encouraged  by  his  wife,  even 
assisted  by  her  in  the  work  of  recruiting  men,  he  raised  and 
equipped  a  company  fifty  strong,  and,  on  the  last  daj^  of 
1835,  embarked  with  them  for  the  scene  of  their  future  ex- 
ploits. Mrs.  Sherman  accompanied  the  expedition  as  far  as 
Natchez ;  from  there  she  returned  to  her  parents  in  Frankfort, 
and  Captain  Sherman  pursued  his  march  to  Texas.  He  ar- 
rived on  the  Brazos  in  February,  1836,  and  at  once  hastened 
westward  to  relieve  Travis,  who  was  besieged  in  the  Alamo. 
Finding  relief  impossible  with  his  small  force,  he  fell  back  to 
the  Brazos,  where  a  regiment  was  organized  and  he  elected 
its  Colonel.  Still  receding  before  the  enemy,  in  pursuance  of 
the  Texan  policy,  he  led  his  regiment  to  the  last  stand  of  the 
Texans  on  the  San  Jacinto,  There  on  the  20th  of  April— 
the  day  preceding  the  famous  battle — he  dashed  into  the 
enemy's  lines  with  a  reconnoitering  force  of  eighty-five  men 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  27 

aud  fought  in  gallant  style  the  skirmish  that  was  destined 
to  be  the  harbinger  of  the  country's  glorious  triumph.  On 
the  memorable  21st  he  opened  the  battle,  aud  his  war  cry, 
like  that  of  the  brilliant  Navarre  at  Ivry,  added  fury  to  the 
fire  of  the  patriots,  and  carried  terror  into  the  ranks  of  their 
enemy.  "  Remember  the  Alamo !  "  was  the  avenging  message 
of  the  martyrs,  and  it  was  borne  on  the  clarion  notes  of  a 
thousand  echoes  to  the  trembling  legions  of  the  tyrant. 
The  furious  charge,  the  frenzied  rush,  the  deadly  onslaught, 
gave  to  these  legions  the  wings  of  terror.  In  less  than  twenty 
minutes,  retribution  had  done  her  effectual  work,  and  the 
independence  of  Texas  was  won. 

After  participating  in  this  splendid  achievement  of  the 
Texan  army,  Colonel  Sherman  followed  it  to  the  western 
frontier,  but  finding,  after  several  months,  that  no  new 
invasion  was  imminent,  tendered  his  resignation,  and  asked 
permission  of  the  government  to  return  to  Kentucky.  Pres- 
ident Burnet,  in  lieu  of  his  acceptance  of  the  resignation, 
issued  to  him  a  Colonel's  commission  in  the  regular  army, 
with  orders  to  raise  a  regiment  in  the  United  Sta,tes.  The 
Secretary  of  War,  "  as  a  testimonial  of  his  gallant  conduct," 
])resented  to  Mrs.  Sherman,  through  an  official  note,  the  stand 
of  colors  he  had  brought  to  Texas.  This  flag  she  had  her- 
self, in  the  name  of  the  ladies  of  Newport,  presented  to  her 
husband's  company  on  its  departure  for  Texas ;  both  it  and 
the  Secretary's  note  are  still  preserved  in  the  family  as  very 
precious  relics. 

After  many  delays  occasioned  by  sickness,  Colonel  Sher- 
man joined  his  wife  at  Frankfort,  and  from  there  they  pro- 
ceeded to  their  home  at  Newport.  He  enlisted  new  recruits 
under  his  commission  and  sent  them  to  Texas,  and  he  also 
collected  and  forwarded  the  much-needed  apparel  for  the 
men  in  the  field.  In  December,  1837,  he  again  set  out  for 
Texas  taking  with  him  his  wife  and  her  young  brother,  Cor- 
nelius Cox,  and  also  his  own  brother,  Dana  Sherman ;  after 
a  month's  travel  the  party  reached  the  eventful  battle 
ground  of  San  Jacinto,  and  there  camped  one  night.  The 
following  day  Colonel  Sherman  and  his  wife  paid  a  visit  to 


28  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

ex-President  Burnet,  at  whose  instance  they  bought  a  home 
on  San  Jacinto  bay.  There  they  lived  several  years.  His 
brother  Dana  settled  near  them,  and  within  a  year,  and  on 
the  same  day,  both  he  and  his  wife  died,  leaving  their  infant 
daughter  to  Mrs.  Sherman,  who  cared  for  the  orphan  until 
seven  years  of  age,  then  gave  her  in  charge  to  Colonel  Sher- 
man's sister. 

In  1842  Colonel  Sherman  was  elected  to  Congress  from  his 
district,  and  several  years  later  he  w^as  elected  by  popular 
vote  Major-General  of  the  Texan  army,  and  this  position  he 
held  till  Texas  was  annexed  to  the  United  States.  He  then 
removed  to  the  site  of  Harrisburg,  burned  by  Santa  Anna 
eleven  years  before;  this  move  was  made  for  the  purpose  of 
rebuilding  the  once  promising  tow^n,  and  of  developing  the 
fertile  country  that  lay  around  it.  Directing  his  wonted  en- 
ergies into  these  new  channels  of  enterprise,  he  overcame  a 
world  of  obstacles  and  achieved  for  Texas  her  first  triumph 
in  the  era  of  her  new  life.  He  rebuilt  Harrisburg;  and  he 
constructed  the  first  railway  in  Texas,  the  road  from  Har- 
risburg on  Buffalo  Bayou  to  Richmond  on  the  Brazos.  Only 
one  road,  and  that  only  a  few  months  before,  had  preceded 
his  west  of  the  Mississippi,  so  that  he  was  not  only  the  father 
of  railroads  in  Texas  but  one  of  the  "  early  fathers  "  of  the 
entire  system  from  the  Great  Valley  to  the  Pacific. 

In  1853  occurred  a  series  of  conflagrations  of  which  Gen- 
eral Sherman  was  most  singularly  the  victim.  His  sawmill, 
a  valuable  one,  w^as  burned;  his  dwelling  at  Harrisburg, 
handsome  and  costly,  was  burned ;  the  railroad  ofiice  to 
which  he  had  removed  his  family  was  burned;  and  in  the 
several  fires  was  consumed  much  personal  property  and 
many  historical  papers  of  priceless  value  to  the  country. 
None  of  these  losses  were  covered  by  insurance,  and  they 
embraced  all  the  earnings  of  a  life  of  diligent  and  saga- 
cious toil. 

Following  these  calamities  Mrs.  Sherman  visited  her  par- 
ents in  Kentucky  for  the  first  time  since  leaving  them  seven- 
teen years  before.  On  her  return  to  Texas  the  family  moved 
to  Galveston,   where  General    Sherman  sought  to  retrieve 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  29 

his  fortunes  in  the  hotel  business,  which  he  conducted  until 
1862.  At  this  time  the  Confederate  war  was  surging  toward 
Galveston.  He  had  previously  sent  his  three  eldest  daugh- 
ters, Caroline,  Belle  and  Sue,  to  their  grandparents  in  Ken- 
tucky. He  now  removed  his  wife  and  their  three  remaining 
children  to  the  less  exposed  position  of  their  first  home  on 
the  bay  of  San  Jacinto.  While  there,  the  tide  of  war  swept 
the  Island  City,  and  among  its  defenders  fell  young  Lieut. 
Sidney  Sherman,  the  General's  eldest  son,  only  nineteen 
years  of  age.  Six  months  later  the  parents  were  called  to 
mourn  the  death  of  their  youngest  child  and  only  remaining 
son,  little  David  Burnet  Sherman.  These  crushing  blows, 
added  to  the  memory  of  the  death  of  their  little  Cornelius 
at  Harrisburg,  so  wrecked  the  mother's  heart  that  she 
quickly  passed  beyond  the  hope  of  human  cure.  General 
Sherman,  trusting  to  the  recuperation  that  rural  life  might 
bring,  bought  a  farm  on  the  Brazos,  near  Richmond,  to  which 
the  beloved  invalid  was  removed.  While  on  a  visit  from  there 
to  her  sister,  Mrs.  Morgan,  at  Houston,  she  died  January  20, 
1865.  The  body  was  taken  to  Galveston  and  there  laid  by 
the  side  of  her  deeply  mourned  son.  There  the  sorrowing- 
husband,  near  the  ashes  he  revered,  fixed  his  new  home,  and 
gathered  about  him  the  five  children  that  remained  to  him 
of  the  eight  born  in  his  happy  marriage.  Of  these  five  chil- 
dren, three  are  now  living:  Mrs.  J.  M.  O.  Menard,  of  Galves- 
ton, and  Mrs.W.  E.  Kendall  and  Mrs.  L.  W.  Craig,  both  of 
Houston.  General  Sherman  died  in  1873.  During  the  eight 
years  he  survived  his  wife,  his  daily  walk  bore  the  marks  of 
his  irreparable  sorrow^ 

Mrs.  Sherman's  life  is  singularly  instructive  in  the  rela- 
tion that  proclaims  the  fellowship  of  man.  With  a  heart 
overflowing  with  sympathy,  and  a  mind  strong  in  its  intui- 
tions of  right,  she  was  moved  by  every  cause  that  appealed 
to  her  gentleness  and  her  judgment.  The  current  of  loving 
kindness  that  flow^ed  through  her  nature  was  fed  from  foun- 
tains that  gave  to  it  the  vigor  and  freshness  of  a  perennial 
grace,  and  to  these  fountains  she  ascribed  the  best  inspira- 
tions of  her  life.    A  firm  believer  in  the  creed  of  the  Catholic 


30  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Church,  and  a  devout  worshipper  at  its  altar,  she  sought  to 
exemplify  its  teachings  in  her  daily  acts,  and  to  appropriate 
its  consolations  in  the  hours  of  her  distress  and  bereavement. 
Its  trinity  of  graces,  its  faith  and  hope  and  love,  were  to  her 
the  unfaihng  sources  of  comfort  in  affliction,  of  confidence  in 
the  improvement  of  her  fellow  man,  and  of  compassion  for 
all  the  miseries  that  afflict  his  daily  life. 

Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Wharton. — Mrs.  Wharton's  maidenname 
was  Sarah  A.  Groce,  and  she  was  the  daughter  of  Jared  E. 
Groce,  who  came  to  Texas  in  1821,  and  located  on  the  Brazos 
near  the  present  town  of  Hempstead,  where  he  opened  a  farm 
known  to  all  oldTexans  as  ''  Groce's  Retreat."  He  brought 
with  him  seed  corn  and  cotton  seed,  the  latter  being  the  first 
introduced  in  Texas ;  he  also  built  the  first  cotton  gin  erected 
in  the  country.  His  daughter,  at  an  early  age,  married  Wil- 
liam H.  Wharton,  a  brilliant  3^oung  lawyer  who  was  born  in 
Virginia,  and  came  to  Texas  from  Nashville,  Tennessee,  in 
1629.  Richly  endowed  with  inherent  powers,  and  possessed 
of  a  zeal  adequate  to  put  them  in  motion,  he  soon  became  a 
prominent  figure  in  the  Republic.  He  was  president  of  the 
convention  of  1833,  called  for  the  purpose  of  dissolving  the 
bond  that  united  Texas  to  Coahuila  in  Mexican  statehood; 
two  years  later  he  was  in  the  Texan  army  at  San  Antonio, 
from  which  he  was  summoned  by  the  general  consultation  to 
proceed  to  the  United  States  as  one  of  the  three  commis- 
sioners appointed  for  that  purpose;  and,  in  the  year  follow- 
ing, he  was  sent  to  that  government  as  the  accredited  min- 
ister from  the  Republic  of  Texas.  On  his  return  from  this 
service,  he  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of  tlie  Republic,  in  which 
body  he  achieved  distinction.  In  1839,  he  met  with  an  acci- 
dent that  terminated  his  honorable  and  useful  life.  His  brief 
but  brilliant  career  forms  a  bright  page  in  Texas  history. 
When  he  came  to  Texas  in  1829  he  was  accompanied  by  his 
brother,  Col.  John  A.  Wharton,  no  less  talented  than  himself, 
and  who  rendered  splendid  service  in  the  field,  the  cabinet, 
and  the  congress  of  the  country.  He  was  never  married,  and  \ 
when  he  died  in  1838,  President  Burnet,  in  pronouncing  the 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  31 

funeral  oration,  said  of  his  death  in  terse  and  touching 
symbol:  "The  keenest  blade  of  the  field  of  San  Jacinto  is 
broken." 

Mrs.  William  H.  Wharton's  only  child  was  named  for  this 
lamented  brother,  and  to  the  rearing  of  the  child — the  future 
Gen.  John  A.  Wharton  of  the  Confederate  army — she  devoted 
the  energy,  the  wealth,  the  culture,  and  the  affection,  with 
which  she  was  richly  endowed.  He  was  born  in  Tennessee 
while  the  mother  was  there  on  a  visit,  was  educated  at  the 
University  of  South  Carolina,  married  a  daughter  of  Gov- 
ernor Johnson,  of  that  State,  served  with  distinguished 
ability  in  the  Civil  War,  and,  at  its  close,  was  killed  in  a  per- 
sonal rencounter  at  Houston.  His  widow  and  their  httle 
daughter  did  not  long  survive  him,  thus  leaving  Mrs.  William 
H.  Wharton  the  sole  representative  of  an  illustrious  Texas 
family,  and  rendering  its  name  totally  extinct  at  her  death. 

She  is  remembered  as  a  forceful  personality  in  both  social 
and  political  life,  and  she  is  described  by  a  writer  of  her  time 
as  "a  model  of  womanly  dignity,  courtesy,  and  liberality." 
She  gave  freely  of  her  bounty  to  alleviate  the  sorrows  of  the 
poor,  to  promote  the  cheerfulness  of  society,  and  to  advance 
the  cause  of  national  freedom.  There  are  still  extant  some 
of  her  letters  addressed  to  prominent  public  men  in  the  days 
when  doubts  darkened  the  prospects  of  Texan  independence, 
which  breathe  a  spirit  of  fervor,  of  energy,  and  of  patriotism 
worthy  the  noble  women  of  Saragossa  in  this  century,  and 
those  of  Carthage  in  the  heroic  ages  of  the  past.  Her  appeals 
in  the  cause  of  human  liberty  were  not  unheard  by  the  reso- 
lute, nor  unheeded  by  the  wavering,  and  she  lived  to  rejoice 
in  the  fulfillment  of  her  supreme  prayer  that  the  Texans, 
then  grappling  with  tyranny,  should  become  "a  great  and 
happy  people." 


32  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

CHAPTER  III. 

PIONEERS— HARBINGERS  OF  CIVILIZATION. 

MRS.     CHARLOTTE    WOODMANCY    MITCHELL  —  MRS.     CHARLOTTE 

M.  ALLEN — MRS.  ISABELLA  GORDON  —  MRS. 

ELIZABETH  CANTERBURY. 


Mrs.  Charlotte  Woodmancy  Mitchell. — In  the  first 
year  of  the  nineteenth  century,  at  Elizabethtown,  New 
Jersey,  was  born  the  subject  of  this  memoir.  While  yet 
a  child  she  was  taken  by  her  parents  to  Pennsylvania, 
w  here,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  she  married  Mr.  Jennings,  who 
lived  only  three  weeks.  The  young  widow,  in  the  year  fol- 
lowing her  bereavement,  was  married  to  Asa  Mitchell, 
whose  fortunes  she  shared  and  whose  name  she  bore  to  the 
end  of  her  brief,  but  eventful  life.  The  young  couple  moved 
to  Kentucky,  from  which  State,  in  1822,  they  embarked  in  a 
flat  boat  down  the  Mississippi,  destined  for  the  wilds  of  Texas, 
to  which  they  w^ere  allured  by  the  eloquent  agents  of  Austin's 
colony.  Arriving  in  New  Orleans  with  little  else  besides  the 
youth  and  hope  and  energy  that  inspired  their  brave  quest 
of  adventure,  they  were  joined  by  kindred  spirits,  all  at- 
tracted to  the  new  El  Dorado  in  the  West.  A  schooner 
was  chartered  by  the  party,  numbering  about  thirty,  and 
largely  made  up  of  young  men,  and  the  voyage  begun.  After 
a  sail  of  forty  days  down  the  Mississippi,  and  westwardly  on 
the  gulf,  they  entered  Matagorda  Bay,  and  landed  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Colorado  River,  upon  a  point  on  which  is  now- 
situated  the  town  of  Matagorda.  The  schooner,  after  dis- 
charging her  passengers  and  cargo,  sailed  away  and  left  the 
intrepid  colonists  upon  an  unexplored  shore,  cut  off,  by  their 
own  resolute  choice,  from  return  or  retreat,  and  irretrievably 
committed  to  a  fortune  as  unknown  as  the  strange  coast  on 
which  the}-  stood. 

The  country  was  wild,  desolate  and  uninhabited,  save 
by  hostile  savages ;  the  first  step  of  the  colonists,  therefore, 
was  to  study  their  environments  and  reconnoiter  the  land 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  33 

that  lay  beyond.  In  one  of  their  excursions  they  encoun- 
tered a  party  of  Mexican  traders  from  whom  they  bought  a 
few  horses,  and,  with  these  to  bear  their  burdens  and  assist 
their  locomotion,  they  resolved  to  explore  the  interior. 
Leaving  a  force  of  eight  young  men  to  guard  the  provisions 
and  baggage,  they  moved  slowly  northward  along  the  west 
bank  of  the  Colorado,  bivouacing  at  night  and  closelj'  senti- 
neled, until  they  reached  the  beautiful  bend  of  the  river  where 
now  is  built  the  town  of  Columbus.  They  there  pitched 
their  camp  and  began  to  construct  shelters  from  the  rude 
lumber  they  hewed  from  the  forest  around  them,  and  in  one 
of  these  Mrs.  Mitchell  was  comfortably  housed.  Havingthen 
found  the  haven  of  their  search,  and  provided  it  with  tem- 
porary security,  a  few  men  were  detailed  for  its  protection, 
and  the  rest,  mounted  on  the  horses  they  had  bought,  re- 
turned to  the  coast  to  bring  the  provisions  and  the  guard 
that  had  been  left  behind.  Great  was  their  consternation,  on 
reaching  the  Bay,  to  find  nothing  but  a  plundered  camp, 
and  not  even  a  trace  of  the  eight  men  left  to  protect  it. 
Neither  the  goods  nor  their  custodians  have  ever  since 
been  heard  of.  It  was  then  and  is  still  believed,  with  almost 
conclusive  proofs,  that  the  Carankawa  Indians  were  the  dep- 
redators, and  that  the  unfortunate  men  who  fell  in  their 
hands  w^ere  sacrificed  in  the  savage  carnivals  of  the  can- 
nibal captors.  This  man-eating  tribe  then  infesting  the  gulf 
coast,  w^ere  experts  with  the  canoe  and  subsisted  principally 
on  fish;  it  numbered  about  a  thousand  braves  whose  his- 
tory is  an  unvarying  record  of  thefts  and  murders  perpe- 
trated on  all  who  happened  in  the  path  of  their  bloody  forays. 
They  were  of  large  stature,  of  brawny  strength,  and  of  mar- 
velous skill  in  the  use  of  the  bow ;  they  were  cruel,  crafty  and 
cowardly,  and  to  the  same  extent  that  they  were  feared  by 
weaker  tribes  did  they  become  a  terror  to  the  members  of 
Austin's  colony.  It  was,  therefore,  resolved  to  extirpate  them. 
In  1825  they  were  vigorously  pursued  in  their  westward 
flight  beyond  the  San  AntonioRiver,  where,  through  the  inter- 
cession of  a  friendly  priest,  they  were  permitted  to  enter  into 
a  convention  wherein  they  solemnly  promised  never  again  to 

W.  of  T— 3 


34  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

enter  the  territory  or  disturb  the  peace  of  the  white  men. 
As  might  have  been  expected,  the  faithlessness  of  the  barba- 
rians made  short  work  of  the  truce,  and  the  war  of  exter- 
mination was  revived.  While  it  was  still  waged,  the  Catholic 
Church  undertook  the  conversion  of  these  heathens,  and,  for 
that  purpose,  the  Mission  of  Refugio,  previously  built  by  the 
Franciscans,  was  devoted  to  their  instruction.  This  mission 
was  situated  on  the  San  Antonio  River,  about  thirty  miles 
south  of  the  town  of  Goliad,  then  known  as  the  settlement  of 
La  Bahia.  Neither  the  canons  of  the  Church  nor  the  guns  of 
the  colonists,  though  the  methods  of  conversion  peculiar  to 
each  were  vigorously  exerted  in  their  own  way,  succeeded  in 
bringing  a  single  penitent  to  the  altar  of  civilization.  They 
persisted  in  their  atrocities,  and  their  enemies  persisted  in 
organized  efforts  to  destroy  them ;  their  numbers  grew  less 
from  year  to  year  until,  in  1842,  they  had  dwindled  to  less 
than  half  a  hundred  men,  women  and  children;  these  took 
refuge  in  Mexico,  and  there  they  ceased  from  their  troubling 
until  not  a  single  Carankaw'a  is  left  to  tell  the  story  of  his 
tribe.  Such  were  the  savages  whose  bloody  hospitality  so 
early  clouded  the  lives  of  Asa  Mitchell  and  his  companions. 
The  men  from  the  camp,  appalled  by  the  calamity  that  was 
pictured  to  their  mind,  hurried  back  to  their  camp,  resolved 
to  abandon  their  desperate  enterprise  and  go  back  to  the 
civilization  they  had  left  behind.  For  the  purpose  of  raising- 
money  to  defray  the  expenses  of  their  return,  Asa  Mitchell, 
and  a  few  others,  went  West  and  bought  mules  which  they 
took  overland  to  Louisiana,  and  there  sold  at  a  profit.  They 
proceeded  to  New  Orleans  and  invested  their  funds  in  supplies 
suitable  for  colonists,  and  recruited  about  thirty  young  men 
for  a  new  colonizing  adventure  beyond  the  Rio  Grande.  They 
chartered  a  schooner  and  cleared  for  Matamoras,  Mexico, 
intending  to  stop  at  Matagorda  Bay,  and  there  take  on  board 
Mrs.  Mitchell  and  the  other  colonists  who  had  been  left  with 
her,  who  were  to  be  brought  down  from  the  camp  for  em- 
barkation. After  entering  the  gulf,  the  schooner  encountered 
a  storm  and  was  finally  cast  upon  the  beach  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Brazos  River.    All  hopes  for  the  Matamoras  scheme 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  35 

had  now  to  be  abandoned.  From  the  wreck  the  men  rescued 
their  supplies,  also  the  ship's  two  yawls  and  enough  of  its 
timbers  to  build  a  secure  retreat  from  danger  and  exposure; 
this  latter  was  constructed  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  on 
the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Velasco,  and  was  often  used 
as  a  rampart  of  defense  against  the  dreaded  Carankawas. 

While  Asa  Mitchell  and  his  companions  were  passing 
through  these  experiences,  Mrs.  Mitchell,  who  had  been  left  in 
the  camp  on  the  Colorado,  was  exposed  to  perils  equally  as 
exciting,  and  none  the  less  dangerous.  The  Carankawas 
made  frequent  forays  into  the  neighborhood  of  the  encamp- 
ment, and  on  one  of  these  massacred  an  entire  family. 
Alarmed  for  her  own  safety,  and  that  of  her  two  little  child- 
ren, she  at  last  procured  a  guide  and  sought  safety  in  flight,, 
going  eastward  till  she  reached  a  block  house  built  and  oc- 
cupied by  one  of  the  first  pioneers.  This  was  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Brazos  River,  and  upon  a  spot  now  forming  part 
of  the  town  of  Richmond.  Thus,  after  months  of  separation 
and  perilous  adventure,  Mrs.  Mitchell  and  her  husband  found 
themselves,  driven  by  calamity,  at  places  of  which  neither,  on 
parting,  had  any  knowledge,  and  yet  at  places  watered  by 
the  same  river — he  at  its  mouth,  and  she  not  more  than  sixty 
miles  above  it. 

After  vigorous  search,  Mrs.  Mitchell's  retreat  was  located, 
and  her  husband  ascended  to  it  in  one  of  the  schooner's 
yawls.  Both  came  dow^n  the  river  in  safety,  notwithstanding 
hostile  Indians  on  either  shore,  and  landed  in  the  Yelasco 
camp,  Avhere,  for  the  first  time  during  her  peregrinations,. 
Mrs.  Mitchell  was  comfortably  and  securely  quartered.  Asa 
Mitchell  here  left  his  family,  and,  with  a  few  men,  reascended 
the  river  to  examine  the  land  on  its  shores.  About  thirty 
miles  from  the  mouth  they  landed  at  a  place  now  covered  by 
the  town  of  Columbia ;  made  a  clearing  and  planted  corn, 
vegetables,  and  tobacco ;  from  the  sale  of  the  latter,  to  the 
Mexican  traders,  they  realized  the  snug  sum  of  twelve  hun- 
dred dollars.  This  was  in  1823.  In  the  year  following  Asa 
Mitchell  went  to  San  Felipe,  where  Austin's  colony  had 
opened  its  office,  and  enrolled  himself  as  a  colonist,  receiving 


36  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

his  head-right  certificate  for  a  league  and  labor  of  land. 
This  certificate  he  at  once  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Bra- 
zos, where  Mrs.  Mitchell  had  been  previously  provided  with  a 
home.  Colonists  now  began  to  arrive  in  large  numbers  from 
the  States,  and  lands  were  located  and  cultivated  by  them 
all  along  the  fertile  valley  of  the  Brazos. 

These  accessions  proved  too  formidable  for  the  prowess  of 
the  Indians,  who  soon  ceased  to  be  dangerous,  and,  in  time, 
altogether  disappeared.  Mrs.  Mitchell  lived  in  her  new  home 
on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Velasco,  and  enjoyed  its 
security  and  abundance  for  ten  years  from  the  date  of  her 
arrival.  She  died  there  in  1832,  leaving  four  children,  of 
whom  the  only  survivor  is  the  venerable  and  respected  Na- 
than Mitchell,  of  San  Antonio.  She  was  buried  with  a  newly- 
born  babe,  in  the  soil  for  which  she  had  struggled  and  suf- 
fered. Her  life  was  pure,  brave,  and  active,  and  her  memory 
is  fragrant  with  the  incense  of  good  and  noble  deeds.  To  use 
the  words  of  one  of  her  biographers,  she  was  "a  brave, 
intelligent,  and  Christian  woman." 

Mrs.  Charlotte  M.  Allen. — The  bright  and  busy  city 
of  Houston  owes  her  name  and  much  of  the  nurture  that 
gave  the  initial  impulse  to  her  infantile  years  to  Mrs.  Char- 
lotte M.  Allen.  She  and  her  husband  were  the  owners  of  the 
land  on  which  the  city  is  built,  having  acquired  their  title  by 
purchase  from  the  widow  of  John  Austin.  At  this  time  their 
home  was  in  the  town  of  Nacogdoches,  where  they  dispensed 
their  generous  cheer  to  all  who  came  within  their  gates.  It 
was  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  of  Sam  Houston  to  this  home 
that  occurred  the  incident  which  determined  the  name  of  the 
beautiful  city  then  not  in  embryo.  General  Houston,  who 
was  then  wearing  the  laurels  of  San  Jacinto,  was  a  guest  of 
the  Aliens,  and  was  discussing  with  them  the  possibilities  of 
their  proposed  enterprise  to  found  a  town  on  the  land  they 
had  purchased,  when  he  asked  Mr.  Allen  what  name  he  in- 
tended to  give  it.  Mrs.  Allen,  before  he  could  answer,  said 
that  she  should  claim  the  honor  of  naming  the  new  city,  and 
that   the  name  should  be  "Houston."     This   settled   the 


MRS.  CHARLOTTE  M.  ALLEN. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  37 

matter,  and  the  future  infant,  like  the  predicted  Immanuel, 
was  named  before  it  was  born.  The  General,  with  the  grace 
and  fervor  that  were  his  by  nature,  acknowledged  the  com- 
pliment of  his  hostess,  and,  in  a  sentiment  that  proved 
prophetic,  wished  that  the  new  town  might  expand  in  its 
growth  to  the  magnitude  of  a  great  city,  and  become  the 
pride  of  the  Lone  Star  Republic. 

Mrs.  Allen  was  the  daughter  of  Doctor  Baldwin,  of  New 
York;  was  born  in  1805;  and  was  married  at  the  age  of 
twenty-six  to  Augustus  C.  Allen,  who  was  one  year  her  junior. 
Two  years  after  their  marriage  he  moved  to  Texas  and  set- 
tled in  Nacogdoches,  where,  the  year  following,  his  wife  joined 
him.  Two  years  later — just  after  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto, 
they  bought  the  tract  of  land  to  which  reference  has  been 
made.  To  this  land  the  young  couple  removed,  and  began 
with  the  young  town  to  build  up  the  destiny  for  which  they 
were  reserved.  All  her  later  years  were  passed  within  its 
limits;  her  life  winds  its  course  like  a  thread  through  the 
web  of  its  history ;  the  hopes  of  both  were  bound  up  in  its 
destiny. 

In  1837,  the  Texas  Congress,  then  sitting  at  Columbia, 
honored  the  new  city  by  making  it  the  temporary  capital  of 
the  Republic.  This  was  mainly  effected  through  the  energetic 
efforts  of  Mr.  Allen,  aided  and  supplemented  by  the  winning 
influence  of  his  wife.  He  and  his  brother,  John  K.  Allen, 
built  the  statehouse  that  sheltered  the  government  until  the 
removal  of  the  capital  to  Austin  in  1839. 

Several  years  after  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the  United 
States,  Mr.  Allen  was  sent  as  consul  to  Minatitlan,  Mexico, 
w  here  he  officiated  until  the  Civil  War.  He  then  proceeded  to 
Washington  to  settle  his  consular  accounts  with  the  govern- 
ment, and  there  died  in  1863.  During  the  eleven  years  of  his 
absence  Mrs.  Allen  had  remained  at  Houston,  developing  the 
interests  left  in  her  charge,  and  dispensing  the  amenities  and 
charities  of  life  for  which  she  was  greatly  distinguished. 

After  a  widowhood  of  thirty-two  years,  Mrs.  Allen 
died  in  her  home  in  Houston,  on  the  3rd  of  August, 
1895,    at   the   venerable   age   of   ninety   years.     She  was 


38  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

the  mother  of  four  children,  only  one  of  whom,  a  daugh- 
ter, lived  to  reach  the  age  of  mature  years.  A  single 
<iescendant,  Thomas  Pierce  Converse,  survives  to  repre- 
sent the  fame  and  the  virtues  of  the  Mother  of  the  city 
of  Houston. 

Mrs.  Isabella  Gordon. — The  subject  of  this  sketch, 
better  known  as  "Aunt  Ibbie  Gordon,"  came  to  Texas  from 
Kentucky,  wdth  her  father  in  1823,  being  then  eighteen  years 
■of  age.  The  family  settled  on  Mill  Creek  in  what  is  now 
Bowde  Countj^  the  extreme  northeastern  division  of  the 
State.  In  the  follo^^^ng  year  the  daughter  married  John 
Hanks,  and  the  couple  moved  to  Jonesboro,  then  an  im- 
portant trading-post,  on  the  southern  bank  of  Red  River 
and  on  the  main  line  of  travel  along  the  western  frontier. 
There  the  husband  died  three  years  later,  leaving  one  daugh- 
ter as  the  issue  of  the  marriage,  and  the  young  widow  went 
back  to  her  father's  house.  Two  years  afterwards  she  mar- 
ried Capt.  Jim  Clark,  a  native  of  Tennessee,  with  whom  she 
returned  to  the  former  domicile  in  Jonesboro  where  they  con- 
tinued to  abide  pending  the  preparation  of  a  new  home 
farther  west. 

It  was  while  living  there  that  the  war  for  Texas'  independ- 
ence began  to  be  waged ;  and  it  was  there,  on  the  highway  of 
travel,  that  recruits  from  the  northwest  halted  in  their  pas- 
sage to  the  scenes  of  conflict.  Their  zeal  added  fuel  to  Mrs. 
Clark's  patriotism,  and  her  patriotism  gave  aid  and  com- 
fort to  their  cause.  It  was  there  that,  in  1832,  one  of  the 
illustrious  men  of  Texas'  history  first  set  foot  on  Texas' 
soil.  This  was  Sam  Houston,  American  by  birth  and  in- 
stinct, Cherokee  by  adoption,  once  congressman  and  Gov- 
ernor of  Tennessee,  and  already  famous  as  warrior,  statesman 
and  politician.  He  was  commissioned  by  Andrew  Jackson  to 
negotiate  treaties  with  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  southwest, 
and  was  on  his  way  to  hold  conference  with  their  chiefs.  To 
reach  the  scene  of  his  operations  he  followed  the  trail  that 
led  through  the  Indian  Territory,  and  came  to  the  northern 
bank  of  Red  River,  opposite  which  stood  the  trading-post 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  39 

of  Jonesboro.  He  there  fell  in  with  Ben  Milam,  the  future 
hero  of  Goliad  and  San  Antonio,  and  of  him  he  inquired  the 
probabilities  of  finding  something  to  eat.  Milam  told  him 
that  he  himself  was  a  guest  of  the  family  living  on  the  other 
bank,  and  that  accommodations  could  no  doubt  be  had 
there.  They,  accordingly,  crossed  the  river  together,  and, 
entering  the  only  house  on  the  southern  bank,  were  wel- 
comed by  Milam's  hostess,  Mrs.  Clark,  the  "Aunt  Ibbie  Gor- 
don "  of  our  narrative.  In  relating  the  sequel  of  this  meeting 
she  says  that  with  her  own  hands  she  cooked  the  first  food 
that  Sam  Houston  ever  ate  in  Texas,  and  that  her  roof  was 
the  first  on  Texas  soil  to  shelter  the  future  President  of  the 
great  Eepublic.  Her  distiuguished  guest  tarried  but  a  day, 
and  resumed  his  southward  trail  to  Nacogdoches,  the  Mecca 
in  those  days  of  all  western  enterprise.  His  visit,  though 
brief,  w^as  long  enough  to  impress  himself  upon  his  admiring- 
hostess,  who  described  him  as  handsome,  courteous,  intelli- 
gent, and  most  fascinating  in  manner  and  conversation. 

Two  years  after  this  episode  in  her  life,  Mrs.  Clark  re- 
moved with  her  husband  to  their  new  home  in  what  is  now 
Ked  River  County,  and  on  a  site  upon  which  is  seated  the 
present  flourishing  town  of  Clarksville.  They  then  laid  its 
foundation  and  began  the  labors  that  have  culminated  in  its 
present  importance.  It  was  in  1835,  the  year  following  their 
removal,  that  Mrs.  Clark  met  another  of  the  heroes  who  are 
famous  in  Texas  history.  This  was  David  Crockett,  who 
gave  up  his  life  in  the  bloody  siege  of  the  Alamo.  He  was 
following  the  usual  trail  on  his  way  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  Texan  army.  She  heard  of  his  approach  and  resolved 
on  giving  him  the  welcome  she  had  extended  to  the  many 
patriots  who  had  passed  that  way  before  him ;  but  having 
removed  to  Clarksville,  somewhat  off  the  line  of  travel,  she 
knew  she  could  not  see  him  unless  she  intercepted  him  in  the 
course  of  his  route.  This  she  determined  to  do,  and,  after  a 
brisk  horse-back  ride  of  a  few  miles,  brought  up  at  the  house 
of  a  settler  where  she  found  the  object  of  her  eager  pursuit. 
A  few^  words  served  to  introduce  these  earnest  advocates  of 
a  common  cause,  and  a  mutual  hatred  of  op})ression  soon 


40  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

gave  to  each  a  knowledge  of  the  glowing  patriotism  that 
burned  in  the  bosom  of  the  other.  After  a  few  hours  of 
mutual  solace  and  encouragement  they  parted,  he,  for  the 
field  of  his  exploits,  and  she,  for  the  home  where  dwelt  the 
brightest  spirit  of  Texas  independence.  This  home  was  sad- 
dened, not  many  months  afterwards,  by  the  fate  that  befell 
the  brave  Crockett ;  and  only  three  years  later  it  was  made 
desolate  by  the  death  of  Captain  Clark.  In  the  year  fol- 
lowing this  second  bereavement,  Mrs.  Clark  was  married  to 
Dr.  George  Gordon,  who  died  in  1872,  after  a  happy  mar- 
ried life  of  thirty-three  years,  during  which  he  and  his 
wife  lived  in  her  old  Clarksville  domicile.  There,  in  the 
house  she  entered  sixty  years  ago,  "Aunt  Ibbie  Gordon" 
lived  to  reach  the  patriarchal  age  of  ninety,  not  seared 
but  only  mellowed  by  time,  bright  in  mind,  cheerful  in 
spirit,  and,  prior  to  her  last  illness  in  1895,  sound  in  body 
and  rejoicing  in  the  reverence  and  affection  of  all  who 
lived  around  her.  Her  life  had,  moreover,  been  blessed  by 
several  sons  whose  honorable  lives  reflected  the  virtues 
of  their  venerable  mother,  and  brought  to  her  declin- 
ing years  the  peace  that  only  a  mother's  heart  could 
feel. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Canterbury.  —  Mrs.  Canterbury's 
maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Menifee  and  her  first  husband 
was  Wilson  Irvine  Riddle,  with  Avhom  she  came  to  Texas  in 
1841.  He  was  a  British  subject  and  a  merchant;  she  was  a 
native  of  Virginia  and  belonged  to  a  family  that  had  given 
to  Texas,  in  the  time  of  her  need,  one  of  the  men  who  wrested 
from  its  oppressive  masters  the  land  in  which  his  kinswom.an 
had  ventured  to  cast  her  lot.  This  man  was  William  Menifee, 
who,  in  1830,  emigrated  from  Alabama  to  Texas ;  was  a 
delegate  to  the  convention  that  declared  Texas' independence; 
was  one  of  the  committee  appointed  by  that  body  to  draft 
a  constitution  for  the  new  government ;  was  twice  a  member 
of  Congress,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  who  located 
the  new  capital  at  Austin. 

Mr.  Riddle,  on  entering  Texas,  at  once  proceeded  west- 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  41 

ward  to  his  destination  and  opened  a  mercantile  house  in 
San  Antonio,  then  the  most  exposed  and  the  most  tur- 
bulent of  the  frontier  towns.  He  and  his  young  wife  were, 
from  the  first,  almost  daily  shocked  by  reports  of  lawless- 
ness and  savagery  around  them.  They  awaited  with  anxious 
fear  for  the  beginning  of  their  own  rough  experience.  The 
suspense  was  not  a  long  one.  It  was  in  1842  —  the  ,year  fol- 
lowing their  arrival,  and  a  most  memorable  year  in  the 
annals  of  the  Republic — that  they  became  active  partici- 
pants in  one  of  the  tumultuary  scenes  common  in  that 
day.  In  March  of  that  year  the  Mexican  general  Vasquez 
entered  the  unprotected  town  and  took  possession  in  the 
name  of  his  government  beyond  the  Rio  Grande.  Mrs. 
Riddle,  following  the  example  of  most  of  the  American  resi- 
dents and  only  concerned  for  her  personal  safety,  fled  before 
the  invader  to  the  neighboring  town  of  Gonzales.  There 
she  remained  till  October  following,  notwithstanding  that 
Vasquez  and  his  horde  had  evacuated  San  Antonio  after 
only  a  few  days'  occupation.  Meanwhile  Gen.  Adrian  Woll, 
in  September,  marched  into  the  town  with  a  still  more  for- 
midable army,  and  so  craftily  had  his  approach  been  con- 
ducted that  the  invasion  was  not  suspected  until  fully 
accomplished.  The  little  frontier  force  was  absent  on  one 
of  its  many  duties,  the  people  w^ere  pursuing  their  business 
as  in  times  of  peace,  and  the  district  court  w^as  in  session 
with  the  usual  number  of  persons  in  attendance.  All  this 
was  changed  in  a  moment.  Stores  and  houses  were  closed, 
valuables  concealed,  and  couriers  dispatched  for  military 
help.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days  Colonel  Caldwell  had  col- 
lected a  small  force  of  Texans  on  the  Salado,  several  miles 
from  town.  Woll  there  attacked  the  Texans  and  w^as  re- 
pulsed with  heavy  loss.  On  his  retreat  tow^ard  the  town, 
he  found  himself  confronted  by  a  few  Texans  under  Captain 
Dawson,  who  were  on  their  way  to  reinforce  Colonel  Cald- 
well. A  desperate  battle  followed  between  Dawson's  fifty- 
three  men  and  Woll's  eight-hundred.  The  issue  of  such 
unequal  contest  was  easily  foreseen,  but  it  did  not  weaken 
the  splendid  valor  of  the  heroic  little  band,  of  which  only  two 


42  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

escaped  unscathed.  Nearly  two-thirds  fell,  sword  in  hand, 
and  the  rest  w'ere  overwhelmed  by  numbers.  The  enemy 
concealed  his  loss,  but  enough  was  seen  to  know  that  his 
victory  was  dearly  won.  Humiliated  by  the  contrast  be- 
tween his  conscripted  myrmidons  and  his  indomitable  foe, 
Woll hastened  to  his  quarters  in  the  town,  and  on  the  follow- 
ing morning  began  his  countermarch  to  Mexico.  He  carried 
with  him  as  prisoners  the  entire  judicial  branch  of  the  gov- 
ernment— judge,  lawyers,  oflBcers,  and  all — together  with  other 
prominent  citizens,  among  whom  was  Mr.  Riddle.  Chained 
together  in  pairs  they  were  marched  to  Mexico,  and  there 
held  during  a  season  of  wretched  and  degrading  captivity. 

After  Woll's  departure  Mrs.  Riddle  returned  to  San  An- 
tonio from  her  refuge  to  find  her  husband  carried  off,  his 
store  pillaged,  and  their  home  plundered  of  its  most  valuable 
effects.  Being  British  subjects,  a  spoliation  claim  was  filed 
against  Mexico  by  their  government,  but,  following  the 
dilatory  course  that  usually  attends  diplomatic  negotia- 
tions of  the  kind,  it  is  still  pending. 

Mrs.  Canterbury  in  her  marriage  with  Mr.  Riddle  had  two 
children :  James  Wilson  Riddle,  who  is  a  merchant  at  Eagle 
Pass;  and  Mrs.  Eager,  now  a  widow  residing  in  San  An- 
tonio. She  lives  with  her  widowed  daughter;  and  though 
broken  in  health,  her  memory  is  untouched  by  time  and  she 
sometimes  brings  from  its  stores  vivid  scenes  in  the  expe- 
rience of  a  long  and  eventful  life. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

MRS.   MARY    E.   BELL  —  MRS.   JOHN   W.  McCULLOCH  —  MRS.    PIETY 
LUCRETIA  HADLEY— MRS.  JANE  RICHARDSON  CONNELL 
—  MISS  ANNE  WHARTON    CLEVELAND  — MRS. 
WILLARD  RICHARDSON  —  MRS.  VIR- 
GINIA   HUNT    DICKENS. 


Mrs.  Mary  E.  Bell. — Among  the  early  mothers  of  Texas 
not  one  stood  nearer  to  the  hearts  of  all  who  knew  her,  and 
this  included  nearly  every  settler  in  Austin's  and  De Witt's 
colonies,  than  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Bell.    She  was  born  in  Kentucky 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  43 

in  1799,  daughter  of McKinzie,  and   in  1819  married 

Josiah  W.  Bell,  from  South  Carolina.  No  surviving  veteran 
of  those  days  will  gainsay  this  assertion :  To  the  poor,  to  the 
noble  young  men  of  good  families  who  came  to  our  relief  from 
the  United  States,  and  were  of  necessity  discharged  from 
the  army  in  1836-37  without  food,  money,  or  proper  cloth- 
ing, she  was,  to  the  extent  of  her  means,  an  angel  of  mercy, 
and  in  this  last  respect  she  had  worthy  co-laborers  in  the 
persons  of  her  sister  and  brother-in-law,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph 
M.  McCormick. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bell  arrived  in  what  is  now  Washington 
County,  on  the  Brazos,  early  in  1822,  having  an  infant 
daughter  named  Lucinda,  who  has  long  been  the  widow  of 
Dr.  J.  W.  Copes.  Later  in  1822  a  son  was  born  to  her  who 
became  well  known  in  manhood  as  Thadius  C.  Bell,  a  useful 
man  of  high  moral  principles,  who  died  a  few  years  after  the 
Civil  War.  Two  or  three  years  after  this  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bell 
settled  on  the  league  of  land  fronting  on  the  Brazos,  in 
Brazoria  County,  in  which  were  subsequently  located  the 
towns  of  East  and  West  Columbia,  first  called  Maion  or 
Bell's  landing,  where  the  first  Congress  of  Texas  assembled 
in  1836,  and  where  Santa  Anna  was  confined  during  a  por- 
tion of  his  captivity,  and  where  Stephen  F.  Austin  died  De- 
cember 27,1836;  Capt.  John  Austin,  in  1833;  Capt.  Henry 
S.  Brown,  on  July  26,  1834  and  Capt.  Byrd  Lockhart 
in  1838. 

Mrs.  Bell's  third  child,  James  H.  Bell,  was  born  in  Co- 
lumbia, in  1825 ;  educated  at  Harvard  College ;  became  an 
eminent  lawyer;  and  in  1856  was  elected  judge  of  his 
native  district.  When  thirty-three  years  of  age  he  was 
elected  one  of  the  Supreme  Judges  of  the  State.  A  few  years 
since  he  died  near  Austin. 

Left  a  widow  in  1838,  Mrs.  Bell  continued  to  reside  at  the 
old  homestead  until  her  death,  which  was  caused  by  being- 
thrown  from  her  buggy,  in  1856.  At  the  burial  of  Mrs. 
James  Kerr,  in  the  wilderness,  in  1825,  there  being  no  min- 
ister present,  Mrs.  Bell  supplied  the  place  of  one  and  read 
the  burial  service. 


44  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

The  influence  for  good  exercised  by  this  daughter  of  Ken- 
tucky for  the  first  quarter  of  a  century,  in  the  life  of  Texas, 
and  its  ultimate  effect  upon  the  country,  can  never  fully 
be  known.  That  it  was  great,  and  blessed  in  its  fruit,  every 
surviving  old  pioneer  will  verify.  Ever  ready  with  hand  and 
heart  and  those  consolations  drawn  from  the  Bible,  she  was 
the  counselor  and  helper  of  those  in  sorrow,  and  often  the 
comforter  at  the  portals  of  death.  Her  memory,  either  by 
knowledge  or  tradition,  is  embalmed  in  the  hearts  of  the  sur- 
viving children  of  her  early  compeers.  She  was  an  earnest 
worker  in  the  earliest  attempts  at  establishing  Sunday 
Schools  in  the  county,  and  the  pioneer  ministers  of  the 
Gospel  in  those  early  days  ever  found  a  welcome  and  a 
home  under  her  roof.  Brazoria  has  just  cause  to  feel  proud 
of  this  noble  woman,  and  of  having  nurtured  so  many  of  her 
worthy  descendants  and  kindred,  among  the  latter  of  whom 
is  the  Hon.  Andrew  P.  McCormick,  now  Circuit  Judge  of  the 
United  States,  and  a  resident  of  Dallas. 


Mrs.  John  W.  McCulloch. — Formerly  Miss  DoveyM. 
Robinson,  the  daughter  of  Hon.  Milas  Robinson,  of  Charlotte, 
North  Carolina,  reflected  many  of  the  sterling  qualities  that 
had  paved  the  way  to  her  father's  political  preferment.  Upon 
reaching  womanhood,  she  married  Mr.  John  W.  McCulloch. 
When  she  was  only  thirty-five  years  of  age,  the  happiness  of 
this  union  was  destroyed,  gloom  shrouded  her  life,  and  a 
widow's  weeds  became  the  symbol  of  her  grief.  She  had  five 
children,  and  in  forecasting  the  future  advantages  that  Texas 
might  offer  her  sons,  this  brave  lady  disposed  of  her  interest 
in  North  Carolina,  and  with  her  children  and  slaves  journe3^ed 
westward  through  the  wilderness  to  Texas.  Mrs.  McCulloch 
located  in  Red  River  County,  where  she  purchased  farm  lands 
and  became  one  of  the  successful  pioneer  planters  of  the 
State. 

At  one  period  she  had  resided  for  a  number  of  years  in  De 
Soto  County,  Mississippi,  previous  to  the  exit  of  the  Chicka- 
saw Indians.  This  experience  had  fortified  her  courage  and 
developed  the  masterful  resources  that  were  evinced  b}^  her 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  45 

daily  heroism  in  this  State.  Comparatively  unsettled  condi- 
tions environed  her  life.  At  times  wolves  and  wild  animals 
surrounded  her  home,  but  the  innumerable  dangers  and  dis- 
comforts of  a  frontier  country  were  met  with  a  cheerful, 
hopeful  spirit.  Her  ever-increasing  faith  in  the  prosperity  of 
the  State  she  was  destined  to  realize ;  for,  though  her  active 
career  terminated  with  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  she 
reached  the  advanced  age  of  eighty  years.  Past  the  zenith  of 
life,  she  neared  its  evening  finding  consolation  in  the  faith 
that  inspired  Wesley,  and  the  retrospection  of  many  kindly 
deeds.  One  daughter,  Mrs.  Sallie  Dick,  of  Clarksville,  Texas, 
and  a  half  brother,  Mr.  John  Polk,  of  Corpus  Christi,  sur- 
vive her. 


Mrs.  Piety  Lucretia  Hadley,  daughter  of  Maj.  David 
Smith  and  his  second  wife.  Obedience  Fort  Smith,  was  born 
in  Logan  County,  Kentucky,  April  2,  1807.  Her  parents 
moved  to  Mississippi  about  1820,  and  she  was  sent  back  to 
Eusselville,  Kentucky,  to  attend  school,  graduating  with  first 
honors,  and  returning  to  her  home  in  (or  near)  Jackson, 
Mississippi,  after  finishing  her  collegiate  course.  Her  brother, 
afterwards  well  known  in  the  Texas  revolution,  Maj.  Ben  Fort 
Smith,  having  been  appointed  Indian  agent  very  soon  after 
her  return,  took  his  favorite  sister  with  him  to  make  a  home 
for  him,  which  she  did  during  his  term  of  office.  On  June 
14, 1831,  Miss  Piety  Lucretia  Smith  was  married  to  Mr.  T.  B. 
J.  Hadley,  in  Jackson,  Mississippi.  She  has  five  daughters, 
four  are  still  living  in  Houston,  and  one  in  Santa  Fe,  New 
Mexico.  In  July,  1840,  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Hadley  moved  to 
Houston,  Texas,  where  the  former  died  in  1868,  aged  sixty- 
seven  years,  and  where  the  latter  is  still  living  at  the  vener- 
able age  of  eighty-eight  years,  having  been  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church  since,  1834,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church  in  Houston. 

Mrs.  Hadley  has  always  filled  a  prominent  place  in  the 
religious  and  social  circles  of  Houston,  A  woman  of  fine  in- 
tellect, high  moral  worth,  and  unusual  conversational  powers. 


46  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

having  all  her  life  associated  with  meu  and  women  of  culture 
and  prominence. 

Mrs.  Jane  Richardson  Connell,  the  widow  of  the  late 
Dr.  Alva  Connell,  of  Houston,  Texas,  died  in  that  city  at 
her  home,  on  the  29th  of  November,  1892.  Mrs.  Connell, 
so  widely  and  well  known  as  one  of  the  most  noble  of  Texan 
women,  in  the  organization  and  work  of  numerous  charitable 
and  church  societies,  was  a  Georgian  by  birth,  a  sister  of  the 
well-known  Hon.  Eli  H.  Baxter,  once  a  judge  on  the  bench  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  that  State. 

Mrs.  Connell  was  born  in  Hancock  County,  Georgia,  in 
1823,  and  was  married  to  Doctor  Connell  at  Concordia, 
Georgia,  in  1845.  Doctor  Connell  and  his  wife  lived  in 
Marietta,  Georgia,  until  1867,  at  which  time  they  removed 
to  Houston,  Texas.  Here  Mrs.  Connell's  three  children  :  Dr. 
Alva  Connell,  Jr.;  Mr.  E.  B.  Connell,  one  of  the  editors  of  The 
Post;  and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Huston  were  born.  One,  Doctor  Con- 
nell, died  in  1872,  one  year  after  his  father's  death.  The 
other  two  survive,  and  of  Mrs.  Huston,  it  may  be  truly 
said,  she  bids  fair  to  tread  the  same  heaven-lighted  path  of 
duty  in  which  her  mother  walked. 

To  say  that  Mrs.  Connell  was  a  grand  woman  does  her 
only  feeble  justice.  As  a  wife,  mother,  friend,  and  follower 
of  the  principles  of  Christianity,  she  was  more  than  exem- 
plary; she  was  an  enthusiast.  For  many  years  of  her 
long  life,  she  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Presb3^terian 
church ;  was  for  years  the  president  of  the  Presbyterian 
Ladies'  Aid  Society ;  and  was  also  a  charter  member  of  the 
Woman's  Exchange,  of  Houston,  and  its  first  president. 
But  it  was  in  her  private,  Christian  character  that  her  gentle 
deeds  shone  with  brightest  luster.  None  were  too  humble  to 
receive  her  kindly  words,  and  her  open,  liberal  charities  were 
proverbial. 

Miss  Anne  Wharton  Cleveland,  was  a  native  of  Ken- 
tucky, but  came  with  her  father  to  Texas,  in  1832,  at  the 
early  age  of  nine  j^ears.  Her  mother  contracted  cholera,  en- 
route,  in  passing  through  New  Orleans,  where  it  was  epidemic, 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  47 

and  died,  at  Velasco,  Texas,  leaving  a  family  of  five  small 
children,  which  was  a  pitiable  condition  for  the  father  of  these 
little  ones.  Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Wharton's  tender  heart  was  touched 
by  their  bereavement,  and  asked  the  father  to  give  Anne  to 
her,  that  she  might  take  the  place  of  her  mother,  and  this 
charge  she  filled  in  the  tenderest  and  most  faithful  manner, 
adopting  the  little  orphan  as  her  own.  After  the  establish- 
ment of  the  independence  of  Texas,  Col.  Wm.  H.  Wharton  was 
sent,  as  minister  to  the  United  States,  from  the  new  Republic, 
and,  in  the  midst  of  Washington  society,  the  child  grew  to 
womanhood .  Two  years  after  the  organization  of  the  govern- 
ment, she  met  Judge  Edward  T.  Branch,  who  had  taken  part 
in  the  first  and  second  sessions  of  the  Congress  of  the  Repub- 
lic of  Texas  in  the  framing  of  the  laws  for  this  great  empire, 
and  w-as  distinguished  by  being  the  youngest  member  of  these 
bodies.  He  had  just  been  made  judge  of  the  Nacogdoches 
district,  and  the  district  judges  formed  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  Republic.  His  marriage  with  Miss  Anne  Cleveland,  took 
place  at  the  plantation  of  Colonel  Wharton,  near  Brazoria, 
and  at  that  earl^'  time  was  considered  a  resplendent  affair. 
The  trousseau  of  the  bride  was  ordered  from  New  Orleans, 
the  metropolis  of  the  South,  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
supper  came  from  the  same  source.  The  young  wife  entered 
on  her  new  life  determined  to  share  its  privations  with  her 
husband.  His  position  was  a  laborious  one,  and  compelled 
him  to  ride  over  a  territory  vast  enough  for  a  good  sized 
State,  that  too,  on  horseback,  for  there  w'ere  few"  carriages 
in  the  country,  and  no  roads  passable,  even  if  a  vehicle  had 
been  obtainable.  For  two  years  she  rode  over  this  district, 
sharing  all  the  hardships  of  life  in  a  frontier  country, 
with  few  of  the  surroundings  of  civilization.  Then  she 
made  her  home  in  Nacogdoches,  where  her  first  child  a 
daughter,  Cornelia  Branch,  was  born,  in  the  home  of  General 
and  Mrs.  Rusk.  Two  years  were  spent  there,  when  her  hus- 
band decided  to  resign  the  judgeship,  the  pay  being  inade- 
quate to  the  support  of  a  wife  and  child,  and  they  left  Nacog- 
doches, for  Liberty  County,  where  the  remainder  of  her  days 
were  spent. 


48  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Mrs.  Branch  was  a  woman  of  remarkable  mind,  well  stored 
with  knowledge  of  a  kind  not  often  found  in  women  of  her 
time,  thoroughly  posted  in  the  political  history  of  the  Re- 
public of  Texas,  and  of  the  United  States,  into  which  the 
Republic  was  adopted.  She  died  at  the  close  of  the  Civil 
War,  between  the  North  and  the  South,  and  will  be  remem- 
bered for  her  kindness  to  the  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy, 
for  whom  she  spent  all  of  her  available  means.  She  left  four 
daughters  and  a  son:  Cornelia  Branch,  Elizabeth  Wortley 
Branch,  Wharton  Branch,  Olive  Branch,  and  Judith  Anne 
Branch. 

Mrs.  Willard  Richardson. — On  the  6th  of  June,  1849, 
near  Stateburg,  South  Carolina,  Louisa  Blanche  Murrell 
was  married  to  Willard  Richardson,  editor  and  proprietor 
of  the  Galveston  News.  The  bride's  father  was  James  Wil- 
liam Murrell,  and  her  mother,  Louisa  Sumter,  the  grand- 
daughter of  Gen.  Thomas  Sumter,  of  Revolutionary  fame. 

Mrs.  Richardson  was  thus  a  lineal  descendant,  in  the 
maternal  line,  of  one  of  the  brilliant  heroes  of  American  his- 
tory. Her  mother  was  a  woman  of  vigorous  energy,  attrac- 
tive personality,  and  broad  culture  in  the  learning  of  her  day. 
These  qualities  so  essential  in  a  leader,  seem  to  have  inspired 
the  course  and  the  duties  of  her  life.  She  became  a  teacher  of 
the  young  of  her  sex,  combining  in  her  curriculum,  letters, 
science,  domestic  economy,  and  social  ethics.  In  this  voca- 
tion, pursued  during  several  generations,  she  achieved  results 
whose  benefits  can  never  cease  to  be  felt  in  the  cultured  circles 
of  her  native  section. 

In  this  school  was  ]\Irs.  Richardson  educated,  and  thus, 
through  both  inherited  and  acquired  powers,  was  she  pre- 
pared for  the  life  work,  whatever  it  might  be,  to  which  she 
was  destined. 

Immediately  after  her  marriage,  as  above  related,  she 
embarked  with  her  husband  for  their  future  home  in  Gal- 
veston. 

Willard  Richardson  was,  for  many  years,  editor  and  pro- 
prietor of  the  Galveston  News,  a  newspaper,  then  as  now. 


s^"*^ 


MRS.  WILLARD  RICHARDSON. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  49 

of  commanding  influence  in  the  social  and  political  afifairs  of 
the  State.  The  press  of  Texas  had,  up  to  that  time,  strug- 
gled along,  pari  passu,  with  the  patriots  and  pioneers  of 
early  days.  The  first  printing  office  was  established  at 
Nacogdoches  in  1819,  by  the  Supreme  Council  of  the  provi- 
sional government,  created  by  Gen,  James  Long,  and  his 
followers.  The  first  permanent  newspaper  was  the  Tele- 
graph, founded  at  San  Felipe  in  1835 ;  it  retreated  with  the 
Texan  army  to  Harrisburg,  where  its  material  was  destroyed 
by  the  enemy;  it  reappeared  at  Columbia;  in  the  vicissitudes 
that  followed,  it  made  other  moves,  yet  in  all  its  peregrina- 
tions rendered  valiant  service  in  the  cause  of  the  people. 
In  1840  newspapers  were  published  in  nearly  a  dozen  towns, 
and,  at  the  date  of  which  we  are  writing,  the  press  had 
become  a  factor  of  no  small  power  in  the  direction  of  public 
affairs  in  Texas. 

Mr.  Richardson  also  compiled  and  pubUshed  annually, 
from  1857  to  1873,  the  Texas  Almanac,  a  compendium  of 
general  information  vastly  more  important  than  might  be 
inferred  from  its  modest  title ;  it  was  also,  in  the  days  of  its 
publication,  the  vade-mecum  of  the  average  Texas  inquirer 
and,  apart  from  some  unavoidable  historical  inaccuracies, 
was  the  repository  of  much  that  was  valuable  and  nowhere 
else  to  be  found. 

Mr.  Richardson's  associations  were  largely  with  the  lit- 
erary men  and  women  of  the  country,  and  Mrs.  Richardson, 
with  the  strong  bias  of  her  culture,  naturally  drifted  into 
this  current  of  her  husband's  life,  and  throughout  its  course 
gave  constant,  efficient  and  graceful  help.  As  a  helpmeet 
she  was  also  conspicuous  for  the  orderly  and  economical 
management  of  her  domestic  affairs.  She  thus,  both  as 
housewife  and  scholar,  contributed  to  the  building  of  the 
castle  of  her  new  home  in  the  distant  West. 

Mrs.  Richardson  has  always  been  quiet  in  her  manners, 
retiring  in  her  habits,  calm,  but  impressive  in  conversation, 
and  deeply  religious  in  thought,  utterance  and  act.  She  is 
united  with  the  Episcopal  Church,  and,  in  the  duties  enjoined 
by  that  communion,  finds  ample  employment  for  the  exer- 

W.  of  T.— 4 


50  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

cise  of  the  best  faculties  of  her  nature.  Her  life  has  been 
singularly  free  from  the  noisy  casualties  that  happen  in 
almost  every  human  experience;  serene,  unruffled  and  full 
of  quiet  work,  it  has  given  its  most  effective  years  to  the 
cultivation  of  the  highest  virtues,  and  it  is  passing  away  to  be 
remembered,  with  tenderness  and  love,  for  the  richness  and 
value  of  its  fruit. 

Mrs.  Richardson  has  had  but  one  child,  a  daughter,  who 
is  the  wife  of  Dr.  H.  P.  Cooke.  With  them  she  lives;  to  their 
home  she  brings  the  culture  and  contentment,  and  to  their 
fireside  the  cheerfulness,  that  blessed  and  adorned  her  own. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Hunt  Dickens. — The  women  who  have 
achieved  the  largest  measure  of  greatness  have  been  those 
whose  lives  were  dedicated  to  human  progress,  and  the  wo- 
men in  history  whose  memories  are  most  precious  are  those 
through  whose  abounding  knowledge  of  the  divine  testimo- 
nies, the  world  has  been  made  better  and  its  spiritual  life  ex- 
alted above  the  selfishness  inherent  in  the  human  heart. 
Whether  these  messengers  of  gladness  come,  like  Huldah,  to 
reveal  the  law  to  priests  and  prophets  and  scribes,  or,  like 
the  humbler  workers,  to  labor  with  the  toilers  in  the  moral 
vineyard ;  whether  their  lessons  are  taught  through  inspired 
precept  or  through  the  holier  inspiration  of  example;  they 
are  all  and  equally  the  anointed  teachers  commissioned  by 
the  Father  to  His  children.  Of  such  was  Mrs.  Virginia  Hunt 
Dickens. 

In  an  obituary  published  at  the  time  of  her  death  in 
January,  1894,  the  writer  said  of  her:  "If  love  and  justice 
and  duty;  if  tenderness  and  compassion;  if  humility  and 
patience  and  forbearance;  if  the  unrestrained  love  of  God 
and  man  and  truth ;  and  the  faithful  practice  of  holy  pre- 
cepts under  all  conditions;  if  these  constitute  the  ideal  of 
the  Christian's  life,  then  she  lived  it  in  its  absolute  perfec- 
tion." Such  a  tribute  conveys  infinitely  more  than  it  expres- 
ses ;  it  awakens  in  the  mind  of  the  thoughtful  a  train  of 
inference  that  leads  from  the  tree  to  its  fruit,  from  the  body 
in  the  tomb  to  its  resurrected  virtue  in  the  lives  of  the  living. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  51 

Mrs.  Dickens  was  the  daughter  of  Wilkins  Jones  Hunt  and 
Lucy  Howel  Avery.  She  was  born  in  Virginia,  February  23, 
1826,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  was  married  to  Samuel 
Dickens,  of  Tennessee.  On  the  occasion  of  this  marriage  the 
same  ceremony  united  a  sister  of  the  bride  with  a  brother  of 
the  bridegroom,  and  it  is  further  remarkable  that  these  two 
famihes  of  Hunt  and  Dickens  were  afterwards  still  more 
closely  united  by  the  marriage  of  two  other  sisters  with  two 
other  brothers.  Mrs.  Dickens'  grandfather,  Col.  William 
Avery,  was  an  officer  in  the  revolutionary  army  under 
Washington ;  was  taken  prisoner  and  carried  to  England 
where  he  was  paroled,  and,  pending  arrangements  for  his 
exchange  and  return  to  America;,  he  married.  From  him 
is  descended  a  lineage  as  proud  as  any  that  adorns  the  ranks 
of  America's  democratic  peerage. 

After  her  marriage,  Mrs.  Dickens  removed  with  her  hus- 
band to  Arkansas.  During  the  Civil  War  they  sought  tempo- 
rary refuge  in  Texas,  from  which  they  returned  to  their  home 
where  they  continued  to  live  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Dickens, 
in  1867.  The  children  born  in  this  marriage  were  four  sons, 
who  died  in  infancy,  and  one  daughter,  Lizzie,  who  still 
survives.  After  her  bereavement,  Mrs.  Dickens  moved  to 
Mississippi,  where  her  daughter  married  Thomas  W.Johnson 
of  Paris,  Texas.  To  that  city  she  went  with  her  daughter 
and  son-inJaw,  and  with  them  made  her  home  until  her 
death,  January  4,  1894. 

Mrs.  Dickens  transmitted  to  her  daughter  the  noble 
instincts  that  distinguished  her  through  life,  and,  by  cease- 
less care,  she  unfolded  and  enriched  her  priceless  gifts. 
Thus  endowed  and  thus  trained,  the  daughter  reflects  the 
mother's  life  in  her  own ;  temperance,  relief,  charity,  reform, 
are  the  themes  of  her  daily  thought,  the  objects  of  her  con- 
stant toil ;  and  especially  in  the  field  of  prison  work  assigned 
her  by  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  she  reveals 
the  high  purpose  that  directs  and  inspires  her  sleepless 
energy.  In  speaking  of  her  mother  as  a  potent  influence  in 
her  life,  she  says,  that  what  the  mother  of  Frances  E.  Willard 
was  to  the  great  temperance  reformer,  her  mother  was  to 


52  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

her  in  the  choice  and  direction  of  her  life  work.  Not  only 
did  Mrs.  Dickens  thus  inspire  her  daughter  with  the  zeal  of 
a  reformer,  but,  as  long  as  she  lived,  was  a  co-worker  with 
her  in  achieving  the  reformation.  No  toil,  no  exposure,  no 
discomfort  could  obstruct  her  path  to  scenes  of  distress, 
and  no  desire  of  personal  ease  or  worldly  gain  could  abate  a 
farthing  from  the  tenth  of  her  revenue  that  she  yearly  gave 
to  the  poor.  She  fed  the  hungry,  clothed  the  naked,  nursed 
the  sick,  visited  the  prisons,  comforted  the  afflicted,  encour- 
aged the  hopeless,  and  pleaded  with  the  weak  and  the  fallen 
wherever  they  could  be  found ;  and  thus  she  passed  her  years 
in  the  midst  of  the  wrecks  and  ruins  of  human  life. 

In  her  religious  beliefs,  Mrs.  Dickens  was  as  broad  and  gen- 
erous as  in  her  charities.  Herself  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  she  recognized  in  every  other  communion  the  same 
endeavor  to  attain  the  truth,  the  same  spirit  of  reverence 
toward  God,  and  the  same  compassionate  love  for  all  His 
human  creatures.  Such  universal  philanthropy,  and  such 
sublime  faith  in  the  efficacy  of  good  works  are,  as  the  word 
of  the  law,  a  lamp  unto  the  feet,  and  a  light  unto  the  path 
to  those  who  come  after  her. 

CHAPTER  V. 

MRS.   WM.   B.    JAQUES— MRS.    GEO.   W,   FULTON,    SR.— MRS.   RICH- 
ARDSON SCURRY — MRS.   SOPHRONIA  ELLIS  CONE — MRS. 
S.   L.   WEATHERFORD — MRS.    G.   B.   CLEVELAND. 


Mrs.  Wm.  B.  Jaques,  nee  Miss  Catherine  L.  Bowne, 
was  a  granddaughter  of  Gen.  James  Morgan,  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  a  gTeat  granddaughter  of  General  Provost  (Ready 
Money).  In  1836  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jaques  were  residents  of 
the  City  of  Mexico.  At  that  period  Stephen  F.  Austin,  who 
had  gone  to  Mexico  with,  a  memorial  to  the  federal  govern- 
ment, had  been  released  from  his  long  confinement  and  be- 
came the  guest  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jaques,  remaining  with  them 
until  the  former  took  him  in  disguise  to  Texas.  Through 
this  association  and  influence  Mr.  Jaques  eventually  moved 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  53 

his  family  to  San  Antonio,  where  they  endured  many  changes 
and  trials  incident  to  the  unsettled  condition  of  the  State. 
Their  home  was  burned  by  Vasquez,in  1842,  and  again  when 
Woll  invested  the  city  Mr.  Jaques  was  placed  under  guard 
and  would  have  been  shot  but  for  the  intervention  of  Colonel 
Carasco,  of  General  AVolFs  staff.  On  account  of  favors  pre- 
viously rendered,  Colonel  Carasco  entertained  kindly  feelings 
for  him.  When  the  Santa  Fe  prisoners  were  taken  Mrs. 
Jaques  wrote  notes  which  she  secreted  in  waiters  containing 
food  which  she  prepared  and  sent  to  the  prisoners,  and  in 
this  way  they  were  informed  as  to  the  movements  of  the 
enemy.  In  the  Indian  conflict  of  1839  she  rendered  all  the 
aid  possible.  During  the  Confederate  war  her  house  was 
kept  open  for  the  reception  of  soldiers  who  were  in  need,  for 
though  she  had  many  ties  in  the  North,  she  was  free  from 
sectional  narrowness.  Mrs.  Jaques  was  a  devoted  Christian, 
greatly  beloved  and  frequently  called  the  mother  of  the  poor. 
The  anxieties  concerning  her  husband's  probable  fate  and 
the  trials  endured  left  their  record  on  her  luxuriant  hair,  which 
in  one  night  changed  from  black  to  silvery  white.  The 
blanched  locks  were  not  suited  to  her  youthful  face  but  she 
wore  them  as  a  veteran  wears  his  sacred  scars,  until  the  close 
of  her  life  in  1866.  Her  death  was  the  immediate  result  of 
her  untiring  efforts  in  behalf  of  those  who  suffered  from  the 
cholera  epidemic.  One  daughter,  Mrs.  Laura  L.  Cupples,  of 
San  Antonio,  survives  her. 

Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Fulton,  Sr. — The  honor  which  encircled 
the  name  of  Gov.  Henry  Smith  received  added  luster  from  his 
second  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Gillette.  It 
is  said  that  many  of  the  traits  for  which  she  was  distin- 
guished were  transmitted  to  her  accomplished  daughter,  Mrs. 
Geo.  W.  Fulton.  Governor  Smith  was  descended  from  one 
of  the  old  and  patriotic  families  of  Virginia.  They  were 
noted  for  courage,  and  the  many  thrilling  Indian  experiences 
through  which  they  passed  have  been  made  the  theme  of 
song  and  story.  Mrs.  Fulton,  nee  Miss  Harriett  Gillette 
Smith,  was  born  in  Missouri  in  1822,  and  from  this  State 


54  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Governor  Smith  moved  his  family  to  a  country  home  in  the 
jurisdiction  of  Brazoria,  where  he  maintained  a  high  and 
honorable  position,  giving  valuable  aid  in  building  up  the 
new  State.  Here  Harriett's  early  days  were  passed  in  a  fron- 
tier country,  though  her  father's  house  was  a  favorite  resort 
Avith  the  patriots,  who  met  to  consult  as  to  the  future,  to  re- 
view their  condition,  to  consider  their  resources.  Among 
others.  Col.  Geo.  W.  Fulton  came  from  Vincennes,  Indiana, 
in  1836,  commanding  a  splendid  company  of  volunteers  and 
remaining  in  the  service  until  the  final  disbandment  of  the 
army.  In  1840,  this  scholarly  gentleman  married  the 
daughter  of  Governor  Smith.  She  was  noted  for  her  taste, 
culture  and  executive  ability.  Prosperity  was  the  result  of 
their  intelligent  efforts,  and  having  acquired  large  landed  in- 
terests in  southwestern  Texas,  they  permanently  located  on 
Aransas  Bay.  The  unstress  of  a  palatial  residence,  Mrs. 
Fulton  still  performs  the  graceful  duties  of  her  home  in  a 
manner  becoming  the  dignity  of  the  State  to  whose  fortunes 
she  has  been  devoted.  Colonel  Fulton's  demise  occurred  in 
1893.  He  had  reached  an  advanced  age.  The  death  of  the 
eldest  son,  Hon.  Geo.  W.  Fulton,  Jr.,  in  1895,  terminated  a 
brief  and  brilliant  career.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Harvard 
University,  and  had  occupied  many  positions  of  trust.  The 
sur\dving  sons  and  daughters  are  Mrs.  Eldridge  G.  Holden, 
James  C.  Fulton,  Mrs.  Charles  M.  Holden. 

Mrs.  Richardson  Scurry,  nee  Miss  Evantha  Foster, 
came  with  her  parents  and  other  relatives  to  Texas  in  1832. 
She  spent  the  greater  part  of  her  life  here  and  in  the  early 
days  experienced  the  vicissitudes  and  adventures  of  the  pio- 
neer settlers.  The  Fosters  were  kinsmen  of  the  Waller, 
Wharton,  Groce  and  Lipscomb  families,  being  closely  related 
to  Judge  Abner  Lipscomb,  and  others  well  known  as  impor- 
tant factors  in  the  making  of  the  Texas  of  to-day. 

Miss  Foster,  when  quite  youthful,  attracted  the  attention 
of  the  young  staff  officer,  Lieut.  R.  A.  Scurry,  of  Gen.  Sam 
Houston's  army,  when  she  with  her  parents  and  three  hun- 
dred families  were  encamped  on  the  banks  of  the  Trinity 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  55 

River,  at  the  village  of  Cahuta,  where  the  army  of  General 
Houston  passed  them.  This  event,  so  well  known  in  Texas 
histoiy  as  the  "Runaway  Scrape,"  was  always  spoken  of  by 
Mrs.  Scurry  as  "the  first  historical  event  of  her  life."  It  was 
so  considered  by  her,  probably,  because  it  was  a  verification 
of  "  Love  in  the  tempest  most  alive  will  ever  deem  that  pearl 
the  best  he  finds  beneath  the  stormiest  water."  But  it  was 
not  until  after  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto  was  fought  and  the 
independence  of  Texas  gained  that  Mr.  Scurry  again  met  and 
recognized  in  Miss  Foster,  now  a  young  lady,  the  httle  girl  that 
he  had  seen  as  one  of  the  horseback  riders  in  "  The  Runaway 
Scrape,"  on  the  banks  of  the  Trinity  River.  It  was  in  Wash- 
ington when  Miss  Foster,  under  the  chaperonage  of  Mrs. 
Sarah  Wharton,  visited  that  city,  that  she  met  a  second 
time  Mr.  Scurry.  He  was  then  a  member  of  Congress  and 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  Later  he  became 
the  law  partner  of  General  Rusk,  and  afterwards  of  Pinckney 
Henderson.  Previously  he  had  been  the  first  district  judge 
of  the  new  State,  and  while  holding  this  position  was  elected 
to  Congress  from  the  Eastern  District,  when  Texas  had  only 
two  congressional  districts.  In  1853  Mrs.  Scurry  accom- 
panied her  husband  to  Washington.  Previously  she  had 
resided  in  Clarkesville  and  Houston.  Her  recent,  much  la- 
mented demise  occurred  in  Dallas,  where  she  had  lived  many 
years  with  her  talented  daughter,  Mrs.  Kate  Scurry  TerreU. 

Among  the  prominent  women  of  Texas  Mrs.  Scurry's  name 
demands  a  conspicuous  place,  not  only  for  the  exalted  posi- 
tion socially  which  she  filled  and  adorned,  but  also  because 
of  her  long  residence  in  this  State,  first,  when  it  was  under 
the  rule  of  Mexico,  then  as  an  independent  Republic,  after- 
wards as  the  Lone  Star  State  when  it  was  annexed  to  our 
Federal  Union,  during  the  stormy  days  of  the  Confederate 
States,  during  the  still  more  perilous  period  of  reconstruc- 
tion and  again  under  the  United  States  Government. 

Mrs.  Sophronia  Ellis  Cone. — Prominent  among  the 
early  settlers  of  the  city  of  Houston,  Texas,  was  Mrs.  So- 
phronia Ellis  Cone,  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  William  Ellis, 


56  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

a  well-known  and  highly  esteemed  Baptist  clergyman,  who 
removed  from  Virginia  to  Georgia  in  1812.  He  resided  near 
Milledgeville,  his  daughter  being  then  about  five  years  of  age. 

In  1823  she  was  married  to  Mr.  William  Orrington  Work. 
By  a  second  matrimonial  alliance  in  1827,  she  became  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Henry  Hale  Cone,  of  Bolton,  Connecticut,  a  ph^-- 
sician,  and  a  graduate  of  medical  colleges  in  New  Haven  and 
Charleston,  South  Carolina.  Her  husband,  Doctor  Cone,  par- 
ticipated in  the  siege  and  capture  of  San  Antonio,  and  after- 
wards returned  to  Georgia.  In  1839  he  brought  his  family  to 
the  Republic  of  Texas  and  located  at  Houston,  purchasing  a 
residence  on  Rusk  Street,  which  Mrs.  Cone  continuously  occu- 
pied for  more  than  half  a  century. 

For  many  years  her  home  was  literally  the  headquarters 
for  all  Presbyterian  ministers  who  came  to  the  city,  and 
also  for  those  of  other  denominations.  She  was  one  of  the 
earliest  communicants  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Houston,  her  membership  dating  from  December,  1839. 

A  prominent  and  active  member,  a  leader  in  measures  in- 
tended to  advance  the  prosperity  of  the  church,  she  was  ever 
ready  to  encourage  and  assist  the  needy,  and  those  who  were 
in  afiliction  or  distress.  Among  the  early  residents  of  Hous- 
ton, there  are  those  who  will  recall  the  untiring  zeal  with 
which  Mrs.  Cone  sought  out  those  to  whom  she  could  bring 
relief  or  administer  comfort.  Often  she  has  been  seen  in  the 
remote  portions  and  suburbs  of  the  then  young  and  scat- 
tered village,  going  alone  on  errands  of  mercy,  providing 
food  and  nourishment  to  the  poor  and  suffering,  giving  Chris- 
tian encouragement,  and  distributing  religious  literature. 
Mrs.  Cone  was  emphatically  a  Home  Missionary  in  its  broad- 
est sense;  prominent  and  active  in  ladies'  benevolent  societies, 
a  great  reader,  a  student  of  the  Bible  and  thoroughly  con- 
versant with  its  contents.  She  was  a  fine  vocalist,  and 
leader  in  the  church  choir  services,  and  active  at  all  times  in 
Sunday  School  work,  mothers'  society  and  other  Christian 
meetings. 

Mrs.  Cone  was  prepossessing  in  appearance,  possessed 
great   force   of  character,   much  personal   magnetism,    an 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  57 

amiable  disposition,  and  rare  intelligence.  In  1895  her  spirit 
passed  calmly  and  peacefully  to  its  reward.  She  had  re- 
mained a  widow  since  1858.  Two  of  the  four  children  consti- 
tuting the  family  when  they  came  to  Texas  died  some  years 
ago,  one  in  Texas,  and  one  at  Yale  College,  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut. Two  daughters  survive  her,  Mrs.  James  T.  D.  Wil- 
son, with  whom  Mrs.  Cone  resided  at  the  time  of  her  demise, 
and  Mrs.  Wm.  Harvey  Sellers. 

Mrs.  S.  L.  Weatherford. — Rev.  John  Turner  was  the 
moderator  of  the  Baptist  Association  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  had  taken  an  active  part  in  the  organization  of 
the  Baptist  Church  at  Weatherford  and  remained  its  pastor 
for  seven  years.  The  Turner  family  were  origin  ally  from  Polk 
County,  Tennessee,  and  lived  near  Weatherford  previous  to 
the  location  of  the  town  site.  In  1857  Rev.  John  Turner's 
daughter.  Miss  Margaret,  married  Mr.  S.  L.  Weatherford  and 
it  was  from  a  branch  of  this  family  that  the  town  subse- 
quently received  its  name.  At  this  period  a  vast  wilderness 
stretched  westward  beyond  the  advancing  march  of  civiliza- 
tion, and  here  on  the  border  where  military  companies  were 
formed  as  a  defense  against  the  depredations  of  the  Indians, 
a  fort  was  located.  During  the  Civil  War  this  fort  was  occu- 
pied by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Weatherford  and  a  number  of  other 
families.  Mr.  Weatherford  enlisted  in  the  frontier  service 
and  was  often  absent  on  long  and  dangerous  scouting  expe- 
ditions and  his  wife  thus  shared  the  scenes  of  western  adven- 
ture. Though  possessing  a  frail  physique  she  was  a  fearless 
rider,  and  an  excellent  shot,  while  her  calmness  and  presence 
of  mind  were  of  essential  service  during  those  trying  situa- 
tions. She  is  the  devoted  mother  of  seven  children.  Her 
home  is  now  in  Weatherford. 

Mrs.  G.  B.  Cleveland. — Among  the  early  settlers 
mentioned  by  Maj.  John  Henry  Brown  in  his  "  History  of 
Dallas  County  "  is  Mr.  Jacob  Baccus,  who  came  from  Green 
County,  Illinois,  to  Texas,  in  1845.  His  daughter,  Mrs. 
Cleveland  came  with  her  parents   who  located   in    Dallas 


58  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

County.  Her  father's  interests  were  agricultural,  and  the  early 
years  of  her  life  were  passed  amid  rural  surroundings  enliv- 
ened by  the  exciting  scenes  incident  to  frontier  life.  By  her 
first  marriage  she  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Garland  A.  Martin 
of  Collin  County.  Her  second  husband,  Mr.  G.  B.  Cleveland, 
a  Confederate  veteran,  is  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
in  Bowie,  Texas,  where  they  permanently  reside.  Mrs.  Cleve- 
land is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  She  is  well  pre- 
served and  recounts  many  interesting  reminiscences  of  the 
early  period. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

MRS.   CHARLES  BRACHIS  —  MRS.  MARGARET  KERR  BROWN  —  MRS. 

WM.  JAR  VIS  RUSSELL  —  MRS.  M.   A.   BRYAN  — 

MRS.   A.   J.  DIGNOWITY. 


Mrs.  Charles  Brachis  exercised  much  influence  in 
the  primitive  society  of  the  State.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  M.  Ashby,  and  by  her  first  marriage  be- 
came the  wife  of  Bartholomew  A.  McClure.  They  came  to 
Texas  in  1851,  and  located  near  the  town  of  Gonzales.  Mr. 
McClure  became  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  that  section  of 
the  country,  and  was  a  participant  in  the  Texas  revolution. 
He  was  in  the  Blanco  Valley  Indian  fight  and  many  other 
engagements.  Upon  the  retreat  of  General  Houston  from 
Gonzales  in  1836,  he  camped  one  night  at  the  McClure  home- 
stead, and  in  the  morning  made  a  speech  to  the  people 
beneath  a  live  oak  tree  that  is  still  standing  in  frrmt  of 
the  house.  He  warned  the  citizens  of  the  danger  of  remain- 
ing in  the  locality,  which  resulted  in  the  "run  away  "  before 
the  army  of  Santa  Anna.  Mrs.  McClure  made  this  journe}' 
accompanied  by  her  two  young  sons  and  as  the}^  followed 
the  army  she  heard  the  firing  of  the  guns  in  the  battle  of 
San  Jacinto,  at  a  locality  known  as  Gregby's  Bluff.  Mrs. 
McClure  saw  the  site  of  Houston  surveyed ;  at  that  time  it 
contained  one  house,  a  new  hut,  and  a  number  of  tents. 

Mr.  McClure's  death  occurred  in  184 J ,  and  several  years 
later  his  widow  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Charles  Brachis,  who 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  59 

was  prominent  in  the  political  affairs  of  the  country.  He 
was  a  man  of  fine  mind.  He  represented  Gonzales  County  in 
the  legislature,  was  in  the  Mexican  War,  and  died  in  1889 
after  a  useful  and  well-spent  life. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brachis  have  creditable  representatives  in 
their  daughter,  Mrs.  H.  H.  Jones  of  Dilworth,  and  a  grand- 
daughter, Mrs.  Kennard  of  Gonzales.  Mrs.  Brachis  had  three 
sisters:  Isabella  became  the  wife  of  the  late  Gen.  Henry  E. 
McCulloch  of  Seguin;  Fannie,  wife  of  Maj.  Rodorich  Gillhorn 
of  Bighill,  Gonzales  County;  and  Euphemia,  wife  of  Maj. 
William  King  of  Seguin.  No  one  saw  more  of  frontier  life 
than  Mrs.  Brachis,  and  she  became  the  chronicler  of  her  own 
times.  She  inherited  a  number  of  slaves,  and  kept  in  a 
high  state  of  cultivation  several  leagues  of  land  and  the 
farm  on  which  she  lived.  She  owned  a  comfortable  home 
where  she  maintained  a  liberal  hospitality.  Faithful  and 
warm  in  her  friendships,  kind  and  benevolent  to  the  poor, 
she  was  a  bright  example  of  womanly  virtues.  Her  superior 
mind  and  character  commanded  general  respect  and  her 
practical  knowledge  of  life  fitted  her  for  eminent  usefulness. 
During  her  latter  years  she  lived  in  rural  seclusion  and  died 
at  the  age  of  eighty-three,  October,  1894. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Kerr  Brown  was  born  near  Danville, 
Kentucky,  March  26,  1783.  Her  father,  Rev.  James  Kerr, 
and  her  mother,  Patience  Wells,  of  Maryland,  were  descended 
from  ancestors  who  were  patriots  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Mr.  Kerr,  who  was  a  Baptist  minister,  owned  large  agricul- 
tural interests,  and  at  his  hospitable  home  his  daughter,  in 
her  girlhood,  was  accustomed  to  meet,  as  guests  of  her  father, 
the  veteran  Gov.  Isaac  Shelby,  the  celebrated  George  Nich- 
olas, and  the  then  youthful  lawyer  of  Kentucky,  Henry  Clay. 
Through  life  she  preserved  mementoes  of  each,  and  also  of 
Felix  Grundy,  Gen.  George  Clark,  Daniel  Boone,  and  many 
other  men  of  famous  reputation.  In  1795,  Margaret  Kerr 
was  married  to  Richard  Jones,  from  Maryland,  and  in  the 
fall  of  1808  the  entire  family  moved  to  St.  Charles  County, 
Missouri,  to  take  possession  of  a  grant  of  land  acquired 


60  Peominent  Women  of  Texas. 

from  the  Spanish  government.  There,  in  1811,  her  father 
died,  and  the  same  year  her  husband  was  drowned  in  the 
Missouri  River,  leavinoj  his  young  wife  on  a  frontier  exposed 
at  any  time  to  forays  from  Indians.  She  had  with  her  three 
children:  Maryland  (afterwards  Judge  Maryland  Jones,  of 
Lavaca  County,  Texas);  Sarah,  who  became  the  wife  of  Mr. 
John  Jorden,  and  as  his  widow,  lived  many  years  in  Lavaca 
County ;  Mary,  who  married  Mr.  Clinton  C.  Draper,  of  Ash- 
ley, Missouri,  and  a  nephew  of  her  husband;  and  Richard 
Jones  Hamilton,  who  became  an  eminent  lawj^er  and  one 
of  the  founders  of  Chicago. 

In  1814,  Mrs,  Jones  married  Mr.  Henry  Stevenson 
Brown,  of  Madison  County,  Kentucky,  both  of  whose  grand- 
fathers, Col.  Edward  Brown  and  Col.  Henry  Stevenson,  were 
officers  in  the  Maryland  line  during  the  Revolutionary  War 
of  1776.  In  the  winter  of  1819,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  moved 
to  Pike  County,  Missouri. 

Mr.  Henry  S.  Brown  came  to  Texas  in  1824.  Later  Mrs. 
Brown  came,  and  after  her  husband's  death,  settled  on  Mus- 
tang Creek,  in  what  is  now  Lavaca  County.  From  that  time 
she  became  identified  with  all  the  trials  of  the  then  frontier 
of  southwest  Texas,  a  position  she  was  well  qualified  to  fill. 
Her  mind  was  one  of  unusual  strength  and  clearness,  and  her 
memory  was  remarkable.  She  was  a  great  reader,  and  w^as 
gifted  by  nature  as  a  physician  and  surgeon,  which  talent 
she  cultivated  when  opportunity  offered.  Many  times  when 
there  w^ere  no  physicians  in  that  part  of  the  country  she  per- 
formed difficult  surgical  operations.  Skilled  in  the  botany 
of  the  country,  Mrs.  Brown  was  enabled  with  little  medicine 
to  minister  to  the  sick,  often  riding  long  distances  on  her 
missions  of  mercy,  frequently  taking  the  sick  to  her  own 
home  and  nursing  them  back  to  health. 

Born  of  patriotic  parents,  and  identified  with  Texas  from 
1824,  all  Mrs.  Brown's  impulses  were  patriotic,  as  were 
those  of  her  uncle.  Dr.  James  Kerr,  of  Jackson  County.  Her 
farm  lay  on  the  only  road  that,  in  1842,  led  from  La  Grange, 
on  the  Colorado,  to  Victoria,  on  the  Guadalupe,  so  that  in 
those  exciting  times,  many  of  the  volunteer  soldiers  passing 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  61 

her  house  on  their  way  to  the  scenes  of  action  were  cheered 
by  her  hospitahty, 

Mrs.  Brown  was  ever  the  friend  of  those  in  distress,  ever 
took  the  part  of  the  oppressed,  and  when,  on  April  30,  1861, 
she  died,  full  of  Christian  assurance,  she  having  been  for 
years  an  earnest  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  the  entire  community  mourned.  No  one  can 
read  this  brief  sketch  of  Mrs.  Brown  without  realizing  that 
many  of  her  characteristics  were  transmitted  to  her  distin- 
guished son,  Hon.  John  Henry  Brown,  the  historian. 

Mrs.  Wm.  Jarvis  Russell  bore  an  important  part  in 
the  State's  early  history.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Hon. 
Stilwell  Headley,  who  was  for  twenty-eight  consecutive  years 
a  member  of  the  legislature  of  Kentucky.  The  family  moved 
to  Brazoria,  Texas,  where  Miss  Headley  was  married  in 
1832  to  Captain  Russell,  who  was  prominently  identified  with 
the  struggles  of  Texas  for  independence. 

It  was  soon  after  their  marriage  that  the  strife  between 
the  colonists  and  the  Mexican  authorities  began  at  Anahuac, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Trinity.  Captain  Russell  was  among  the 
first  to  volunteer,  and  his  gentle  bride  moulded  for  her  hus- 
band a  quantity  of  bullets,  one  of  which  Captain  Russell  fired 
at  a  Mexican  soldier  on  picket  duty — the  first  bullet  fired  by 
an  American  colonist  against  the  soldiery  of  Mexico.  A  few 
days  later,  June  26,  1832,  the  famed  battle  of  Velasco  was 
fought,  in  which  the  commanders  were  Capts.  John  Aus- 
tin, William  J.  Russell  and  Henry  S.  Brown.  A  remarkable 
victory  was  won  and  the  fort  and  garrison  captured.  The 
ladies  of  Brazoria,  including  Mrs.  Russell,  Mrs.  William  H. 
Wharton,  Mrs.  Josiah  H.  Bell,  and  others,  gave  the  victors  a 
cordial  reception. 

Captain  Russell  was  senator  in  the  congress  of  the  Repub- 
lic, first  from  their  home  in  Brazoria,  and  after  1848,  in  Fa- 
yette County,  where  they  had  moved,  and  from  which 
county  he  was  sent  to  the  legislature,  and  where  he  was 
elected  chief  justice  of  the  county.  They  moved  to  Austin 
in  1871. 


62  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

The  life  of  Mrs.  Kussell,  with  all  its  interesting-  incidents, 
abounding:  in  acts  of  charity  and  evincing  splendid  woman- 
hood, would  fill  a  volume.  She  died  in  Dallas,  at  the  home 
of  her  son,  Hon.  Stilwell  Russell,  in  1890.  She  was  at  that 
time  a  member  of  the  First  Methodist  Church  of  Dallas, 
and  the  pastor,  referring  to  her  death,  wrote: 

"Those  hands  so  calmly  folded 

Above  that  pulseless  breast, 
Are  the  ones  that  fearless  molded, 

In  this  far,  distant  West, 
The  first  fleet  bullet  that  was  sped, 
Texas  and  liberty  to  wed. 

"And  God  has  blessed  His  child; 

Blessed  her  with  husband  true 
And  children's  loving  smile; 

And  as  the  years  swift  flew, 
Apai't,  the  infant  State  she's  seen 
Walk  forth  a  radiant,  peerless  queen." 

Mrs.  M.  a.  Bryan,  the  daughter  of  D.  T.  Fichett,  was 
originally  from  Montgomery,  Alabama.  The  family  came 
to  Columbia,  Texas,  in  1836,  and  their  home  was  the  first 
two-story  residence  erected  in  the  town.  It  became  the 
resort  of  those  prominent  in  intellectual  and  political  influ- 
ence, and  was  the  scene  of  a  banquet  given  in  honor  of 
Stephen  F.  Austin,  upon  his  return  from  Mexico.  Mrs.  Bryan 
recalls  the  incidents  of  the  occasion  and  of  a  memorable 
visit  made  in  company  with  a  number  of  ladies  who  called  to 
see  Santa  Anna.  He  was  at  the  time  a  prisoner  in  the  home 
of  Judge  McKinstrie.    She  was  in  the  "runaway  scrape." 

Their  party  passed  over  the  battle  ground  three  days 
before  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto.  Later  she  was  sent  to 
Mobile,  Alabama,  where  she  entered  the  Springhill  Seminary, 
an  institution  conducted  by  Madame  George.  Her  early 
educational  advantages  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  liter- 
ary taste,  and  in  after  years  her  superior  culture  added  to 
the  refining  influences  of  her  home,  which  is  now  in  Houston. 
Mrs.  Bryan  contracted  a  youthful  marriage  and  has  long 
survived  her  husband,  who  was  a  dentist  and  a  pioneer  in 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  63 

his  profession.  Her  daughters  are  prominent  in  educational 
circles  and  add  to  the  pleasure  of  her  declining  years.  She  is 
still  remarkable  for  her  energy  and  progressive  thought ;  is 
an  active  member  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Republic,  who  are 
at  present  engaged  in  improving  the  old  battle  ground  of 
San  Jacinto.  This,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  the  special  work 
of  the  San  Jacinto  Chapter. 

Mrs.    a.    J.    DiGNOWiTY    was  born  in  Wythe  County, 

Virginia,  in  1820.  She  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  Francis 
McCann,  a  native  of  County  Tyrone,  Ireland.  Her  mother 
was  Sarah  Cramer,  a  native  of  Lancaster  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  niece  of  Congressman  Cramer.  Mr.  McCann,  was 
nine  years  old  when  he  came  to  America,  with  his  uncle,  and 
settled  in  Baltimore,  Maryland.  When  a  young  man  he 
joined  the  United  States  army  under  Capt.  Hale  Hamilton, 
fought  through  the  year  of  1812,  and  served  as  Lieutenant 
in  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  under  Andrew  Jackson.  He 
hved  in  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  until  1842,  when  he  moved  to 
the  headright  given  him  for  his  services  to  his  adopted 
country.  Mrs.  Dignowity's  parents  were  strict  Catholics,  and 
she  was  educated  at  the  convent  of  Loretto  in  Louisville, 
Kentucky.  In  her  childhood  and  girlhood  she  traveled  ex- 
tensively through  the  wilds  of  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  Mary- 
land, Kentucky,  Missouri,  Ohio,  and  Arkansas.  She  was 
greatly  interested  in  the  study  of  medicine,  though  women 
at  that  period  w^ere  not  allowed  to  practice.  She  studied 
under  Dr.  J.  Coombs,  of  Mississippi,  and  removing  to  Little 
Rock,  continued  to  study  under  Doctors  Tucker  and  Prayther, 
of  Arkansas.  Meeting  Dr.  Wm.  Byrd  Powell,  then  president 
of  the  Medical  College  of  New  Orleans,  afterwards  State 
geologist  of  Arkansas,  she  studied  two  years  under  his 
tutelage,  the  reform  practice  of  medicine,  Eclectic,  then  almost 
in  its  infancy.  In  1843,  she  was  married  to  Dr.  A.  M.  Dig- 
no  wity,  a  partner  and  friend  of  Doctor  Powell. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Mexican  War,  1846,  Doctor  Dig- 
no  wity  enlisted  under  Governor  Yell,  of  Arkansas,  as  physi- 
cian, and  came  to  San  Antonio.  Mrs.  Dignowity  remained  in 


64  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Little  Kock  with  her  parents  until  December,  1846,  when  she 
joined  her  husband,  with  masses  offered  by  Archbishop  Byrns, 
and  the  prayers  of  the  congregation  for  her  safety' in  that  land 
of  wars  and  desperadoes.  When  they  arrived  at  the  hotel  in 
San  Antonio,  she  found  it  was  a  jacal,  with  flat  roof  and 
dirt  floors.  All  the  houses  were  flat  with  tulle  grass  or  mor- 
tar roofs,  and  grate  w  indows.  Her  husband  was  on  duty  at 
Mission  Concepcion,  where  sixteen  companies  of  soldiers  were 
encamped  around  the  city.  When  he  returned  to  the  hotel 
for  dinner  there  were  over  thirty  persons  present  at  the  table, 
and  seven  different  languages  were  spoken.  Mrs.  Dignowity 
was  the  only  American  lady  present.  She  was  introduced 
to  the  beautiful  Mrs.  Glanton,  Prince  Solms,  Don  Castro, 
and  several  of  the  United  States  officers.  The  next  day,  and 
many  following,  she  rode  with  her  husband  to  the  different 
camps  to  visit  the  sick.  During  that  year  several  of  the  ladies 
formed  a  Spanish  class;  Doctor  Winchell,  w^ho  had  been  pro- 
fessor in  Santa  Anna's  family,  teaching  them.  The  authoress, 
Augusta  Evans,  then  quite  a  young  girl,  was  a  member  of 
this  class.  Mrs.  Dignowity  applied  herself  studiously.  She 
visited  some  of  the  Spanish  ladies,  joined  them  at  the  church 
during  their  festivals  and  fiestas,  visited  the  Pastores,  and 
was  much  interested,  with  many  others,  in  watching  their 
devotion,  and  great  display  to  the  honor  of  the  Senora 
Guadalupe,  their  great  patroness.  Later,  when  German 
immigrants  began  pouring  into  the  city,  she  found  it  neces- 
sary to  study  the  German  language. 

There  were  frequent  difficulties  between  the  IMexicans  and 
Indians,  the  latter  coming  to  San  Antonio  to  sell  or  barter 
their  game,  honey  and  bears'  grease  (the  two  latter  being 
brought  in  hides  on  their  Indian  ponies).  Dr.  Dignowity  was 
often  called  to  attend  to  both  adversaries  at  once ;  he  was 
constantly  occupied  during  the  day  and  often  at  night. 
Many  patients  were  brought  into  the  house— wounded  soldiers 
from  the  Eio  Grande  and  much  of  Mrs.  Dignowity's  time  was 
consumed  in  caring  for  the  sick  and  afflicted.  At  one  period 
when  an  epidemic  threatened  the  soldiers  and  immigrants, 
being  well  acquainted  with  the  United  States  officers  and  the 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  65 

Bishops  who  were  there,  many  of  them  became  her  frequent 
guests;  General  Kearney,  Doubleday,  President  Sam.  Hous- 
ton, Pease,  Archbishop  Lamy,  Rev.  Anthony  Bole,  Odin,  and 
many  of  the  officers  of  early  days.  Gov,  Yell,  of  Arkan- 
sas, she  knew  well;  also,  Gov.  Sam.  Houston.  In  days  of 
peace  they  visited  the  Missions ;  often,  after  Concepcion  was 
used  as  a  stable,  Mrs.  Dignowity  greatly  deplored  this  dese- 
cration and  afterwards  the  vandalism  of  tourists  in  breaking 
off  and  taking  away  the  lovely  decorative  work  in  the  old 
Missions,  that  should  have  been  held  sacred  as  works  of  art, 
for  they  were  not  at  that  time  in  a  dilapidated  condition. 
Every  flower,  leaf,  fruit,  figure  and  face  were  in  perfect  preser- 
vation. After  1862  many  families  made  their  homes  in  and 
around  the  Missions,  the  grand  old  relics  that  are  rapidly 
going  to  ruin. 

Dr.  Dignowity  was  a  strong  Union  man  and  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  War  was  exiled  from  San  Antonio.  The 
sons  have  always  adhered  to  their  father's  principles. 

Mrs.  Dignowity  attended  the  sick  and  afflicted,  of  both 
North  and  South  during  the  Civil  War.  Going  to  and  from 
neighboring  ranches  they  had  many  narrow  escapes  from 
the  Indians.  She  has  passed  through  two  wars,  and  two 
sieges  of  the  cholera. 

For  the  last  twenty  years,  she  has  traveled  extensively 
throughout  the  United  States,  and  has  found  no  State,  or 
place,  more  desirable  than  Texas  and  San  Antonio.  She  is 
surrounded  by  a  large  number  of  children  and  grandchildren 
and  is  happy  in  being  useful  to  those  she  loves  and  who  need 
her  kindly  offices.  Though  past  the  meridian  of  life,  being 
seventy-five  years  of  age,  she  attends  to  the  business  con- 
nected with  her  estate,  and  a  few  years  ago  when  Mrs.  Gen. 
D.  S.  Stanley  entertained  President  Harrison  at  Fort  Sam. 
Houston,  Mrs.  Dignowity  was  one  of  the  reception  commit- 
tee, adding  grace  and  culture  to  the  coterie  of  charming 
women  assembled  in  honor  of  the  occasion. 

Mrs.  Dignowity  is  noted  for  her  artistic  taste  and  talent. 
From  the  judges  of  the  International  State  Fair,  and  the 
State  Art  Association,  she  has  received  two  gold  medals  for 

W.  of  T.— 5 


66  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

art  work  and  carving,  one  diploma,  one  honorable  mention, 
and  fifteen  premiums  from  the  different  departments  in  San 
Antonio. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

MRS.  CHARLES  FORDTRAN  — MRS.  SHAPLEY  P.  ROSS  — 
MRS.  JOHN  J.  LINN  — MRS.  JACOB  C.  DARST. 


Mrs.  Charles  Fordtran  came  from  Detroit,  Michigan, 
to  Texas  with  her  parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Brookfield, 
who  were  among  the  early  pioneers  of  the  State.  Mrs. 
Brookfield,  formerly  Miss  Laliet,  the  daughter  of  a  French 
nobleman,  w^as  a  lady  of  cultivation  and  accomplishments. 
Her  intellectual  gifts  were  transmitted  to  her  daughter 
Almeida,  whose  mental  faculties  were  developed  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  refined  influences.  She  possessed  a  voice  of  excep- 
tional sweetness  and  it  was  her  mother's  care  that  it  should 
be  properly  trained.  Her  marriage  to  Mr.  Charles  Fordtran 
occurred  in  1834,  and  the  remainder  of  her  life,  a  period 
of  fifty-three  years,  was  passed  in  Austin  County.  Their 
home,  near  the  town  of  Industry,  was  known  as  the  Castle  of 
Indolence,  and  at  that  time  was  considered  an  improved 
country  seat.  This  abode  was  made  charming  by  the  cheer- 
ful disposition  and  genial  kindness  of  its  mistress,  and  here 
w^ere  entertained  a  continual  succession  of  visitors.  Among 
other  guests  were  Prince  Solms,  Count  Joseph  Boos-Wal- 
deck,  and  other  gentlemen,  who  were  identified  with  the 
romantic  and  chivalrous  era  of  New  Braunfels.  In  early  life 
Mrs.  Fordtran  was  noted  for  her  beauty,  elegant  manners 
and  social  qualities,  which  gave  her  a  ruling  influence.  She 
acted  a  nobler  j)art  in  life  than  that  of  minister  to  its  fleeting- 
pleasures,  for  she  was  charitable  and  freely  gave  to  those  in 
need,  assistance  and  counsel.  She  enjoyed  the  solace  of 
age  to  round  out  her  experience  and  harmonize  her  char- 
acter. Her  death  occurred  in  1887.  Her  husband,  who  has 
reached  the  age  of  ninety-five,  survives  her,  and  they  have 
many  descendants. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  67 

Mrs.  Shapley  P.  Ross. — Among  the  remarkable  women 
who  have  helped  to  lay  the  foundations  of  Texas,  none  have 
rendered  more  enduring  service,  or  bequeathed  to  it  a  sturdier 
race  of  sons  and  daughters  than  Mrs.  Shapley  P,  Ross.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Catharine  Fulkerson,  and  she  was  born 
September  27,  1812,  in  St.  Charles  County,  Missouri,  where, 
at  the  age  of  seventeen,  she  was  married  to  Capt.  Shaplej'  P. 
Ross.  Soon  after  marriage  the  young  couple  moved  to 
Iowa,  then  not  yet  admitted  to  Statehood,  from  which 
they  emigTated  to  the  Republic  of  Texas  in  1840,  and  nine 
years  later  located  in  Waco,  McLennan  County,  though,  at 
that  time,  neither  county  nor  town  had  been  legally  incor- 
porated. In  these  primitive  wilds  they  first  dwelt  in  tents, 
where  they  suffered  the  privations  and  were  exposed  to  the 
perils  that  are  the  usual  incidents  of  the  pioneer's  life.  Other 
immigrants  arrived  and  the  little  community  was  strength- 
ened and  houses  were  built,  where,  in  comfort  and  security, 
all  could  enjoy  the  scene  of  their  brave  enterprise  till  they 
should  reclaim  from  desolation  and  savage  hordes  the  broad 
and  fertile  lands  in  which  they  had  cast  their  lot.  There 
Mrs.  Ross  was  ever  vigilant  in  the  nurture  of  the  little  ones 
born  to  her  charge,  there  she  implanted  in  their  tender 
minds  the  quaUties  that  adorn  the  world's  most  vigorous 
States,  and  there  she  reared  a  race  of  more  than  Roman 
virtue.  After  these  labors  were  over  and  after  nearly  half  a 
century  of  earnest,  noble  work,  it  was  there  that  in  Septem- 
ber, 1886,  the  faithful  mother  and  public  benefactor  passed 
away  to  the  reward  she  had  earned. 

Of  the  nine  children  she  had  borne,  eight  were  living  at  the 
time  of  her  death:  Mrs.  George  Barnard,  Mrs.  Margaret 
Harris,  Mrs.  Kate  Padgitt,  Mrs.  Pat.  Fitzwilhams,  Col.  P. 
F.  Ross,  Gen.  (afterwards  Governor)  L.  S.  Ross,  Capt.  R.  S. 
Ross,  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Ross,  all  of  Waco,  except  Mrs.  Fitz- 
Williams,  who  then  resided  at  Los  Angeles,  California.  For 
these  children  their  venerated  mother  felt  as  lofty  a  pride  as 
did  the  historic  mother  for  the  Gracchi  she  had  given  to  her 
country.  In  their  advancement  she  rejoiced  with  a  joy 
known  only  to  the  maternal  heart  that  is  stirred  with  the 


68  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

rich  recompense  of  successful  work,  of  well  requited  toil.  It 
is  a  pleasant  reflection  that  she  lived  to  realize  that  her  son, 
Lawrence  Sullivan  Ross,  was  to  be  honored  by  his  people 
with  the  highest  ofiice  in  their  gift ;  it  is  pathetic  to  reflect 
that  the  hand  of  death  could  not  have  been  stayed  till  with 
her  mortal  eyes  she  could  have  witnessed  the  crowning  scene 
of  his  promotion. 

Mrs.  John  J.  Linn,  one  of  the  pure  and  noble  women  of 
colonial  Texas,  was  married  in  1834  and  began  keeping 
house  in  Victoria,  where,  fifty  years  later,  she  closed  her 
eventful  and  useful  life.  She  was  ever  a  devoted  patriot  and 
greatly  beloved  for  her  many  excellent  characteristics,  her 
refinement  and  rare  intelligence.  She  was  justly  the  recipient 
of  the  almost  idolatrous  devotion  of  her  children,  and  there 
are  many  veterans  who  yet  survive  to  bless  her  memory. 
Her  oldest  son,  Capt.  Charles  C.  Linn,  served  with  distinc- 
tion throughout  the  Civil  War,  and  John  Joseph  Linn,  Jr., 
died  while  stationed  with  Colonel  Buchell's  regiment  at 
Brownsville.  One  daughter.  Miss  Annie,  and  a  son,  Hon, 
Edward  D.  Linn,  live  at  Victoria.  Mr.  W.  F.  Lian  resides 
at  Wharton. 

Mrs.  Jacob  C.  Darst,  zjee  Margaret  Hughes,  was  born 
in  East  Tennessee.  She  subsequently  moved  to  Missouri  and 
in  1831  came  with  her  family  to  Texas  and  located  on  the 
Guadalupe  River,  eighteen  miles  above  Gonzales.  She  died 
in  Gonzales  in  1846  and  is  remembered  for  her  great  kind- 
ness of  heart  and  the  remarkable  courage  she  exhibited 
during  the  dark  days  preceding  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto 
and  the  subsequent  Indian  raids.  Her  husband  was  killed 
at  the  Alamo  and  her  stepdaughter,  Mrs.  Crosby,  whom  she 
had  cared  for  from  infancy,  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  the 
Plum  Creek  Battle.  Mr.  Crosby  reached  the  side  of  his  wife 
just  in  time  to  soothe  with  endearing  offices  her  last 
moments.  Their  infant  had  been  previously  killed  near 
Linnville  and  thrown  on  the  roadside.  Mrs.  Crosby's 
brother,   Mr.    D.    S.    H.    Darst,    of   Gonzales,  was   one   of 


MRS.  REBECCA  J.   FISHER. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  69 

the  captives  and  was  forced  to  witness  the  tragic  fate 
of  his  sister,  though  powerless  to  prevent  or  avenge  her 
death. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

INDIAN  EXPERIENCES. 

MRS.   OKCENETH    FISHER  —  MRS.   BABB  —  MRS.   EDWARD    SHEGOGf 
—MRS.   DANIEL  MENASCO. 


Any  account  of  the  prominent  women  of  Texas  would  be 
incomplete  if  in  it  we  did  not  find  tradition,  sometimes, 
linking  the  names  of  some  of  those  now  occupying  prominent 
positions,  who,  as  little  children,  suffered  in  the  stormy  days 
of  the  border  warfare,  waged  upon  the  frontiersmen  by  the 
Indians,  Comanches,  Apaches  and  Kiowas. 

The  massacres  in  which  the  parents  of  those  little  ones 
were  martyred  were  perpetrated  by  the  very  Indians  who 
were  fed,  blanketed  and  armed  by  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment, and  given  homes  protected  by  United  States  troops  in 
the  Indian  reservation  territory  of  a  paternal  government, 
which  in  its  sentimentahty  over  its  "poor  Indian"  citizens, 
neglected  its  duties  to  its  own  blood  and  race.  For  if  the 
Indians  were  citizens,  the  early  settlers  of  Texas  were  almost 
entirely  immigrants  of  whites  from  the  United  States. 

This  is  the  view  which  the  Texas  press  of  those  da^^s,  and 
also  of  a  later  date,  took  of  the  tragic  events,  of  which  a  few 
are  related  in  this  chapter. 

A  child  survivor  of  those  days  of  blood  and  cruelty,  a 
heroine  who  came  near  being  a  little  martyr,  is  now  one 
of  the  prominent  women  of  Texas. 

Mrs.  Orceneth  Fisher. — The  name  of  Mrs.  Orceneth 
Fisher  is  intimately  connected  with  that  of  her  husband,  the 
Rev.  Orceneth  Fisher,  D.D.,  in  "The  History  of  Methodism 
on  the  Pacific  Coast,"  as  an  active  cooperator  in  church  and 
benevolent  work.     She  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 


70  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Johnston  Gillelancl,  who  were  murdered  by  the  Comanche 
Indians  in  Refugio  County,  in  1840. 

On  both  the  paternal  and  maternal  side,  Rebecca  J.  Gille- 
land — Mrs.  Fisher — is  of  noble  and  distinguished  ancestry ; 
and  nobly  have  she  and  her  brother,  the  late  Wilham  Mc- 
Calla  Gilleland,  the  Texas  poet,  sustained  the  time  honored 
traditions  of  their  families. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Galveston  News,  in  a  late  issue, 
relates  substantially  the  circumstances  of  the  tragic  fate  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gilleland,  the  capture  of  their  children,  and  their 
rescue. 

Just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  the  Gilleland  family,  who 
were  then  living  at  the  Mexican  village,  Don  Carlos  ranch, 
were  startled  by  the  war  whoop  of  Indians.  Before  any  at- 
tempt could  be  made  for  defense,  the  savages  rushed  into  the 
house  and  killed  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gilleland,  leaving  them 
weltering  in  their  blood.  They  tore  the  children  from  the 
agonized  grasp  of  their  dying  mother,  whose  last  prayer  was 
for  the  safety  of   her  little  ones. 

When  the  Indians  had  completed  their  bloody  work  they 
mounted  their  horses  and  fled,  taking  the  children  with 
them.  One  of  the  band  took  little  William  on  his  horse ;  an 
Indian  woman,  supposed  to  be  the  wiie  of  the  chief,  took 
charge  of  the  little  girl.  The  men  threatened  the  children  that 
they  would  kill  them  by  cutting  off  their  hands  and  feet  if 
they  did  not  stop  crying.  The  chief's  wife  rebuked  them,  and 
pressing  the  little  Rebecca  to  her  bosom  silenced  the  men; 
but  she  could  not  avert  their  murderous  intentions.  As  they 
fled,  they  were  hotly  pursued,  and  finding  the  children  an  in- 
cumbrance they  attempted  to  kill  them  as  soon  as  they 
reached  the  timber  land.  They  pierced  the  little  boy  through 
the  side  of  his  body  mth  a  lance  or  a  long  knife,  and  striking 
the  little  girl  a  heavy  blow  on  the  head,  left  them  both  for 
dead  in  the  dark,  dense  forest. 

As  soon  as  the  children  recovered  and  reahzed  what  had 
happened,  little  Rebecca,  then  only  seven  years  old,  knelt 
down  and  prayed  their  Heavenly  Father  to  take  care  of 
them  and  guide  them  to  safety.    She  then  took  her  little 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  71 

brother  in  her  arms  and  carried  him  as  best  she  could,  stop- 
ping every  few  moments  to  rest.  Praying  still,  these  poor 
little  babes  in  the  forest  wandered  on,  and  soon  reached  the 
edge  of  the  prairie.  Here  a  new  terror  assailed  them  for  they 
saw  a  troop  of  horsemen,  which  they  thought  were  Indians. 
They  fled  back  into  the  forest,  but  ere  long  their  fears  were 
turned  to  joy,  for  they  heard  the  kind  tones  of  the  wood 
rangers  who  had  been  detailed  to  guard  the  timber,  and  others 
who  had  gone  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians,  These  men  reassured 
the  little  ones  and  tenderly  lifted  them  into  their  saddles. 

The  children  were  taken  into  the  soldiers'  camp,  where 
they  received  every  tender  attention  and  sympathy  from 
Gen,  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  and  General,  afterwards  Presi- 
dent, Lamar. 

When  it  was  practicable  these  gentlemen  put  the  children 
in  the  hands  of  parties  who  took  them  to  their  kindred  and 
friends. 

The  little  William,  after  an  almost  miraculous  recovery 
from  his  wound,  became  one  of  the  most  distinguished  men 
and  popular  poets  of  Texas.  He  married  the  daughter  of  the 
Hon,  Kenneth  Anderson,  Vice  President  of  the  Republic  of 
Texas;  but  he  and  his  wife  have  both  died  within  the  last  few 
years.  The  little  girl,  William  Gilleland's  sister,  after  finisli- 
ing  her  education  at  Rutersville  College,  married  the  Reverend 
Doctor  Fisher,  a  distinguished  divine,  a  prominent  Mason 
and  Odd  Fellow,  and  the  chaplain  of  the  two  last  sessions  of 
congress  of  the  Republic, 

California  and  Oregon  were  the  special  fields  of  labor  of  Doc- 
tor and  Mrs.  Fisher,  In  the  history  of  Methodism  referred  to 
previously,  there  is  an  account  of  Mrs,  Fisher's  heroism  and 
presence  of  mind  saving  the  life  of  an  innocent  man,  a  minis- 
ter, upon  whom  a  fanatical  mob  crying,  "hang  him!  hang 
him ! "  were  rushing. 

Thousands  of  people,  men,  women  and  children,  were  on 
the  camp  ground  and  at  the  stand  waiting  for  the  eleven 
o'clock  service.  While  the  confusion  and  excitement  reigned, 
women  fainting,  children  running  and  screaming,  and  op- 
posing factions,  who  were  armed,  were  about  to  engage  in 


72  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

the  wildest  battle,  Mrs.  Fisher  sprang  over  the  benches  and 
faced  the  leader  of  the  mob  and  ordered  him  in  calm  tones  of 
conscious  power  to  listen  to  her. 

For  a  moment  he  looked  into  her  resolute  face,  then  be- 
came silent,  and  listened  to  her  exhortations.  He  and  the 
other  desperadoes  were  subdued  by  her  words ;  and  thus  she 
averted  what  would  have  been  a  bloody  battle,  at  the  risk 
of  her  life,  for  she  was  surrounded  by  armed  men,  and  if  a 
single  shot  had  been  fired  she  would  have  been  in  the  midst 
of  the  fray. 

Mrs.  Fisher  has  been  residing  in  Austin  for  more  than 
twenty  years,  and  there  she  is  loved  and  revered  for  her  ex- 
alted Christian  character,  and  admired  and  respected  for  her 
intellectual  attainments.  She  is  esteemed  throughout  her 
native  State,  and  has  been  the  associate  friend  and  cotem- 
porary  of  a  large  number  of  the  most  distinguished  men  and 
women  of  the  century.  Among  these  are  Lady  Franklin, 
Miss  Frances  Willard,  Mrs.  James  K.  Polk,  Commodores 
Stockton  and  Garrison,  Hon.  Alexander  H.  Stevens,  Presi- 
dent and  Mrs.  Jefferson  Davis,  Judge  Jackson  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States.  She  is  now  the  honored  and 
appropriate  president  of  the  William  Travis  Chapter  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,  having  held  previously 
numerous  positions  of  the  same  rank  in  religious  and  social 
organizations,  over  which  she  has  always  presided  with  tact 
and  grace.  ' 

Mrs.  Babb. — After  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  Texas  was 
again  at  the  mercy  of  the  Indians  until  her  readmission  into 
the  Union,  in  1872.  During  the  interval  in  which  this  border 
warfare  was  renewed,  the  atrocities  committed  by  the  Indi- 
ans were  of  a  darker  character,  if  possible,  than  ever.  Two 
little  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl.  Dot  and  Bianca  Babb,  and 
their  father,  are  the  survivors  of  a  mother  whose  name  should 
never  be  forgotten  in  the  annals  of  the  frontier  martyrs  of 
this  State. 

In  June,  1867,  Mr.  Babb  left  his  home  in  Wise  County  to 
go  to  Dallas,  the  nearest  market  town.    As  no  incursions 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  73 

had  been  made  by  either  Indians  or  Mexicans  for  a  longtime, 
he  felt  no  fears  for  his  family,  and  peace  reigned  for  some 
days  after  his  departure.  One  morning  the  two  eldest  chil- 
dren, who  were  playing  about  the  door,  directed  their  mother's 
attention  to  a  number  of  men  on  the  prairie.  She  instantly 
recognized  them  as  Indians,  who  were  approaching  the  house 
at  a  rapid  gallop.  Before  she  could  get  her  children  into  the 
house  and  bar  the  door,  the  savages  dashed  in  upon  them, 
dragged  her  baby  from  her  arms,  dashed  it  upon  the  floor 
with  death-dealing  force,  and  seizing  her  by  the  hair,  forced 
her  head  backward  and  cut  her  throat. 

This  deed  accomplished,  they  seized  the  children.  Dot  and 
Bianca,  and  leaving  the  poor  mother  with  her  dead  baby  be- 
side her,  started  for  the  broad  plains  of  the  West,  where  they 
had  their  abiding  places,  and  where,  to  quote  from  a  Texas 
paper  of  that  date,  "they  were  fed  on  government  beef,  wrap- 
ped in  the  soft  embrace  of  a  government  blanket,  and  armed 
with  a  government  rifle  and  ammunition." 

The  sufferings  of  the  children  on  that  journey  were  intense 
to  a  harrowing  degree,  but  when  they  reached  the  reservation 
they  were  treated  with  tolerable  kindness,  for  the  object  of 
their  capture  was  simply  to  extort  money  for  their  ransom 
from  the  Texans. 

For  years  the  father  sought  his  children,  going  from  one 
United  States  agency  to  another.  Finally,  after  exhausting 
nearly  all  his  resources,  he  found  and  ransomed  them,  and 
took  them  to  Wisconsin.  There  they  remained  until  a  few 
years  ago.  Mr.  Babb  returned  to  this  State,  and  when  the 
children  came  to  Texas  they  met  him  where  their  noble  mother 
had  been  murdered  and  where  they  had  been  captured.  Then  it 
was  a  wilderness;  now  itis  a  populous  and  prosperous  region. 
Mr.  Babb  still  lives  in  Wise  County,  Texas.  Bianca  mar- 
ried a  w^orthy  gentleman,  and  is  living  near  Henrietta; 
while  Dot,  at  Wichita  Falls,  is  a  successful  cattle  man. 

Mrs.  Edward  Shegog. — Brief  must  be  the  account  of 
the  saddest  of  all  the  sad  stories  of  massacre  and  outlaw 
occurring  in  the  fateful  period  "after  the  war,"  and  previous 


74  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

to  the  readmission  of  Texas  to  the  floors  of  the  United  States 
Congress. 

It  was  in  1878,  in  Cooke  County,  that  the  Comanches  and 
Kiowas  perpetrated  one  of  the  darkest  deeds  that  stains  the 
pages  of  Texas  history,  and  it  will  serve  to  show  the  dangers 
to  which  the  pioneers  were  exposed. 

On  the  third  of  January  of  that  year  the  people  living  in 
the  vicinity  of  where  the  village  of  Rosstown  now  stands 
were  startled  by  the  arrival  of  a  courier  from  the  settlement 
in  Montague  County,  who  informed  them  that  a  large 
band  of  Indians  were  coming  in  that  direction.  Mr.  Daniel 
Menasco,  with  his  wife,  two  children  and  his  aged  father,  all 
lived  together  in  a  small  house  on  Clear  Creek.  That  morn- 
ing the  two  little  girls,  May  and  Lizzie,  the  pride  of  the  whole 
settlement,  had  been  sent  on  a  visit  to  Mrs.  Edward  Shegog, 
their  aunt,  who  lived  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream. 
Daniel  Meuasco  had  gone  out  on  the  prairie  to  look  after  his 
cattle.  As  soon  as  Mr.  Menasco,  Sr. ,  heard  the  terrifying  new' s 
of  the  Indian  raid,  he  left  his  son's  wife  and  hurried  across 
the  stream  to  bring  his  grandchildren  and  his  daughter  to  his 
son's  house.  They  all  started  back  in  haste,  bringing  Mrs. 
Shegog's  baby  who  was  only  a  few  month's  old.  Just  as 
they  reached  the  crossing  on  Clear  Creek  the  Indians  rushed 
upon  them,  killing  and  scalping  the  elder  Mr.  Meuasco,  and 
making  prisoners  of  the  children  and  Mrs.  Shegog. 

In  the  meantime,  while  the  main  body  of  the  Indians 
remained  in  charge  of  the  prisoners,  the  others  swept  down 
on  Mrs.  Menasco's  house.  The  heroic  little  woman  had  closed 
all  the  windows  and  doors  except  the  front  entrance.  In 
that  she  stood,  shot  gun  in  hand,  averting  them  from  their 
course;  for  Indians  are  naturally  cowardly  and  rarely 
attack  a  closed  house  or  an  armed  foe  that  faces  them.  Mrs. 
Menasco  was,  of  course,  ignorant  of  her  father-in-law's  fate 
and  the  capture  of  her  children  and  sister-in-law. 

The  band  passed  on,  joined  the  other  party  and  made 
for  the  reservation.  As  they  were  crossing  Blocker  Creek, 
about  a  mile  above  Gainesville,  on  the  Rosstown  road,  Mrs. 
Shegog's  baby  began  to  cry.     The  Indians  ordered  her  to 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  75 

silence  it.  She  could  not,  and  then  one  of  the  wretches  struck 
it,  and  another  took  it  away  from  her.  He  turned  off  from 
her,  and  when  she  next  saw  her  baby  they  had  killed  it,  and 
it  was  lying  on  the  ground  where  they  had  thrown  it.  Mrs. 
Shegog  then  lost  all  consciousness,  and  the  Indians,  proba- 
bly finding  they  could  not  carry  her  with  them,  left  her  to 
perish  in  the  woods.  She  was  vaguely  conscious  of  being 
pushed  from  her  horse.  The  horrors  of  that  awful  night  no 
one  can  tell  or  even  faintly  imagine.  The  next  morning  she 
was  found  in  a  half  demented  condition  at  the  door  of  a  Mr. 
Samuel  Doss,  and  the  family  thought  at  first  that  she  was  an 
insane  woman.  They  led  her  into  the  house  and  found  that 
it  was  Mrs.  Shegog.  She  did  not  know  how  she  reached 
there,  or  what  had  become  of  her  little  nieces. 

Daniel  Menasco,  almost  wild  with  grief,  sought  his  children 
everywhere.  He  went  to  all  the  Indian  agencies,  hoping  to 
find  and  ransom  them,  but  in  vain.  Mrs.  Shegog's  baby  was 
found  where  the  Indians  had  killed  it.  The  fate  of  little  May 
and  Lizzie  Menasco  was  not  revealed  until  the  spring  or  early 
summer,  when  their  skeletons  were  discovered  and  rec- 
ognized. The  Indians  had  either  killed  or  abandoned  the 
children,  for  a  blizzard  came  up  the  night  they  were  cap- 
tured, and  the  supposition  forced  upon  the  settlement  was 
that  the  savages,  finding  it  difficult  or  impossible  to  keep  the 
little  creatures  from  freezing,  had  abandoned  them  to  their 
fate.  These  are  only  three  of  the  many  raids  made  and 
atrocities  committed  in  Cooke  and  the  adjoining  counties. 

When  General  Sherman  made  a  tour  of  the  frontier  posts 
in  person,  and  came  near  being  murdered  himself,  when  he 
saw  with  his  own  eyes  the  brutal  deeds  of  the  government- 
protected  Indians,  tracing  them  to  a  government  reserva- 
tion, he  arrested  three  of  the  band  that  had  killed  bis 
wagoners  and  burned  his  wagons  and  had  nearly  succeeded 
in  murdering  him,  had  them  tried  in  a  Texas  court  and  sen- 
tenced for  life  to  the  penitentiary. 

After  that  the  United  States  Government  protected  the 
frontier  from  the  "  poor  Indians."  Scenes  like  these  inspired 
Hawthorne,  Longfellow,  Cooper,  Gilmore,  Simms,  and  George 


76  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Egbert  Craddock.  When  will  our  Miss  Murfree  or  George 
Eliot  be  born  on  Texas  soil  to  write  for  us  the  legends  of  our 
border  warfare,  and  record  our  deeds  of  frontier  heroism, 
and  tell  in  burning  words  the  glory -crowned  martyrdom  of 
the  early  settlers  of  the  State? 


CHAPTER  IX. 
IN  THE  REALMS  OF  ART. 


Mrs.  Elizabet  Ney. — It  is  not  generally  known  that 
there  now  lives  in  Texas  one  of  the  world's  renowned  artists — 
Mrs.  Elizabet  Ney.  In  her  famous  works  the  richest  forms 
of  sculpture  have  found  expression,  and  splendid  courts  and 
costly  galleries  have  testified  to  her  genius  and  rewarded  her 
achievements.  No  less  great  than  her  great  sisters  in  the 
art — Prospersia  Rossi  of  the  sixteenth  century  and  Harriet 
G.  Hosmer  of  her  own  age — she  has  demonstrated  the  powders 
of  her  sex  in  the  highest  regions  of  plastic  creation.  Mrs. 
Ney's  father  was  the  nephew  of  the  celebrated  French  marshal 
of  the  same  name,  and  she  was  born  in  the  Westphalian  town 
of  Miinster.  She  is  the  wife  of  Doctor  Montgomery,  a  scien- 
tist whose  specialties  lie  in  the  fields  of  botany  and  biology, 
but  she  has  preferred  to  retain  her  own  name,  being  that 
under  which  she  earned  her  earliest  laurels,  and  by  which  she 
is  identified  in  art  circles. 

Her  talent  revealed  itself  almost  in  infancy,  and  it  was 
developed  under  the  hand  of  Christian  Bauch,  then  unrivaled 
in  the  art.  After  his  death,  she  opened  a  studio  at  Berlin, 
where  the  first  fruits  of  her  work  excited  the  warmest  admira- 
tion in  the  circle  of  thelovers  of  art,  among  others,  Alexander 
von  Humboldt,  whose  visits  bore  testimony  to  the  genius  of 
the  artist.  While  in  Berlin  she  carved  the  statue  of  Mitsch- 
erlich,  Jakob  Grimm,  and  other  celebrities,  and  was  recalled 
thence  to  her  native  town  to  adorn  its  public  hall  with  the 
busts  of  the  representative  men  of  Westphalia.  From  Miin- 
ster she  was  summoned  to  the  royal  court  of  Hanover,  where 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  77 

she  sculptured  the  blind  king;,  and  also  Joachim,  the  violinist; 
Faulbach,  the  painter ;  and  Stockhausen,  the  singer.  AVhile 
there,  she  also  carved  in  marble  the  gloomy  features  of  the 
austere  philosopher,  Schopenhauser,  the  veritable  Heraclitus 
of  his  day. 

Among  Mrs.  Ney's  notable  performances  was  the  statue 
of  Garibaldi,  for  which  purpose  she  was  called  to  that  famous 
warrior's  home  in  the  Island  of  Caprera.  This  seems  to 
have  given  offense  to  her  powerful  friend  and  patron,  the 
king  of  Hanover,  despite  whose  protestations,  she  persisted 
in  honoring  her  ideal  of  a  patriot  and  a  hero. 

At  Munich,  the  Bavarian  capital,  Mrs.  Ney  designed  much 
of  the  splendid  ornamentation  lavished  upon  the  interior  of 
one  of  the  most  massive  and  sumptuous  of  its  public  build- 
ings. While  there  engaged,  her  studio  was  established  in 
the  royal  palace,  and  it  was  there  that  she  sculptured  from 
life  the  busts  of  Liebig  and  Wohler,  the  most  advanced  chem- 
ists of  their  generation.  These  busts  now  adorn  the  cham- 
bers of  chemistry  in  the  polytechnic  school  of  Munich. 

Mrs.  Ney's  next  work  of  public  interest  was  the  marble 
bust  of  Bismarck,  for  which  she  was  retained  by  the  late  Ger- 
man Emperor  William  I.  This  bust  and  that  of  Garibaldi 
were  exhibited  together  at  the  Paris  Exposition  in  1868. 
Mrs.  Ney's  travels  have  been  principally  in  Italy,  Greece  and 
Egypt,  whose  classic  memories,  no  doubt,  directed  her  steps. 
Egypt,  the  earliest  of  historic  nations,  was  the  cradle  of 
sculpture,  and  Greece,  the  most  aesthetic,  was  its  nursery. 
Born  of  devotion  on  the  mystic  banks  of  the  Nile,  it  ripened 
into  beauty  under  the  mellowing  skies  of  Olympus,  Parnas- 
sus and  Delphi. 

Mrs.  Ney's  advent  among  us  is  partly  due  to  the  softness 
of  our  genial  chmate,  which  she  learned  to  love  on  the  Medi- 
terranean shores,  but  chiefly  to  the  unopened  field  for  didac- 
tic effort  in  the  fine  arts.  She,  therefore,  came  to  the  capital 
of  the  State  to  inaugurate  plans  for  the  erection  of  an  acad- 
emy of  liberal  arts,  and  to  induce  the  State  to  recognize  the 
practical  benefits  of  art  education  by  providing  for  it  in  the 
curriculum  of  her  State  University.    Her  plans  are,  of  course. 


78  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

not  restricted  to  her  own  specialty,  but  embrace  all  the  arts 
that  have  been  created  by  modern  discoveries  and  inven- 
tions. She  assumes  the  position  taken  by  the  most  advanced 
teachers  of  the  day:  that  the  progress  made  in  the  world's 
activities  and  in  the  improved  methods  required  in  pursuing 
them,  has  had  the  effect  of  creating  an  unprecedented  de- 
mand for  trained  labor  and,  consequently,  of  throwing  out 
of  employment  such  numbers  of  untrained  hands  as  to  dis- 
turb the  equipoise  of  social  industries  and  bring  distress  upon 
large  classes  of  worthy  and  willing  people;  that,  in  order  to 
relieve  this  plethora  of  unskilled  industry,  the  new  conditions 
must  be  met  by  training  young  men  and  women  to  labor  in 
the  new  fields  and  according  to  the  new  methods,  that  upon 
this  training  depends  the  success,  if  not  the  safety,  of  the 
government;  and  that  technical  instruction  should,  as  a 
consequence,  be  engrafted  upon  the  State's  present  system  of 
free  education  and  eleemosynary  aid.  Mrs.  Ney,  holding 
these  views,  and  being  strongly  impressed  with  the  belief  that 
the  general  poverty  and  frequent  disorders  that  prevail  con- 
stitute a  serious  menace  to  the  country,  fervently  appeals  to 
our  statesmen  and  political  economists  to  avert  it. 


CHAPTER  X. 

MRS.     WALTER     GRESHAM  —  MISS    JULIA     SINKS    ROBERTSON  — 

MISS  DEE  BEEBE  —  MISS  MARGARET    JOBE  —  MISS    CORDIE 

HEARNE — MRS.     G.     W.     BARKER — JVIRS.     BIRD     DU- 

VALL  —  MISS     MARION     BROWN  —  MRS.      KRON- 

ENGER  — MRS.   MARIA  CAGE  KIMBALL. 


Mrs.  Walter  Gresham. — The  best  society  in  the  most 
cultured  nation  of  antiquity  gave  less  thought  to  the  forms 
and  urbanities  of  social  life  than  to  its  embellishments  as 
exhibited  through  the  fine  arts  and  their  atten(lant  graces. 
In  process  of  time  these  habits  of  home  culture  were  lost  in 
the  multiplicity  of  customs  that  crowded  upon  the  broaden- 
ing area  of  national  intercourse,  and  the  arts,  except  as 


MRS.  WALTER  GRESHAM. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  79 

industrial  pursuits,  were  submerged  under  the  flood  of  con- 
ventionalities that  deluged  the  gay  courts  of  rival  capitals. 
It  is  only  within  comparatively  modern  times  that  the  world's 
new  civilization  has  begun  to  restore  the  deposed  graces  and 
to  reinstate  in  social  circles  the  neglected  arts  of  twenty  cen- 
turies ago.  The  recall  of  these  exiles  is,  in  my thologic  phrase, 
the  reinstatement  of  our  household  divinities ;  the  restoration 
of  the  muses  to  their  rightful  thrones.  American  society,  es- 
pecially American  women,  have  given  their  quota  of  toil  and 
talent  to  this  result,  and  Texas  women,  hke  their  cultured  sis- 
ters in  the  other  States,  are  daily  adding  to  their  triumphs  in 
arts  and  letters.  To  this  class  of  workers  belongs  Mrs.  Walter 
Gresham  of  Galveston,  who  is  distinguished  for  pure  taste 
and  execution  in  the  art  of  painting.  She  has  elicited  the 
applause  of  critics  upon  her  work,  both  on  canvas  and  china, 
and  she  still  pursues  her  studies,  ever  reaching  after  the  i)^^- 
pon  and  the  aristoD  of  the  aesthetic  Greeks.  With  her  ardor 
and  her  talents  she  may  easily  pass  beyond  the  borders  of 
the  dilettante,  and  wrest  from  fame  some  of  her  envied 
trophies. 

Mrs.  Gresham  is  the  wife  of  Walter  Gresham,  a  late  mem- 
ber of  Congress  from  Texas,  and  well  known  for  his  wealth, 
influence  and  ability.  She  is  a  native  Texan  and  was  born  at 
Corpus  Christi,  where  she  is  remembered  in  society  as  Miss 
Josephine  C.  Mann.  Her  father  was  a  Virginian,  and  her 
mother  a  South  Carolinian,  cousin  of  John  C.  Calhoun,  and 
belonging  to  the  well-known  Baskin  family  of  that  State. 
She  has  five  children,  of  whom  the  eldest,  a  daughter,  is  mar- 
ried. Her  residence,  in  the  city  of  Galveston,  is  a  spacious 
and  sumptuous  mansion  of  imposing  appearance,  built  of 
yellowish  gray  sandstone,  Komanesque-gothic  in  style,  with 
a  ground  area  of  about  ninety  feet  square,  and  a  handsome 
front  of  commanding  height  overlooking  the  principal  thor- 
oughfare of  the  city.  Strong  outline  is  given  to  the  building 
by  a  massive  corner  tower  twelve  feet  in  diameter,  and  by 
a  turret  nearer  the  center  with  shaft  in  mosaic  of  blue  and 
red  granite  and  gray  sandstone,  pinnacle  of  dressed  sand- 
stone and  surmounted  by  highly  ornamental  finial.     The 


80  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

door  at  the  main  entrance  is  guarded  on  either  side  by  a 
column  of  polished  porphyritic  granite  of  purplish  red  hue, 
producing  an  extremely  graceful  and  classic  effect.  The 
carving,  tracery  and  moulding  within  the  building  are  as 
elaborate  in  artistic  design  as  are  the  decorations  and  finish 
of  the  exterior.  In  this  home  of  marvelous  beauty  the  brush 
has  kept  pace  with  the  chisel ;  its  most  noted  achievement  is 
the  painting  on  the  ceiling  of  the  dining-hall,  which,  for  ac- 
curacy of  perspective  and  harmony  of  colors  suggests  the 
work  of  the  masters  in  the  Sistine  Chapel.  Connected  with 
the  building  is  a  conservatory  designed  in  conformity  to  the 
general  architecture,  and  in  which  are  many  rare  plants,  both 
indigenous  and  exotic. 

Such  is  the  home  over  which  Mrs.  Gresham  presides,  and 
in  which  she  performs,  with  taste,  dignity  and  ease,  the  social 
duties  belonging  to  a  life  and  environments  such  as  hers. 
Domestic  in  her  habits,  and  of  strong  motherly  instincts, 
she  gives  her  first  care  to  the  direction  and  welfare  of  her 
household ;  with  the  gifts  and  the  culture  of  the  artist,  she 
finds  abundant  occupation  for  her  leisure  hours  in  the 
studies  that  belong  to  the  palette  and  easel.  Thus  en- 
dowed by  nature  and  education  with  capacity  for  elegant 
enjoyment,  favored  by  fortune  with  the  means  for  its  in- 
dulgence, and  imbued  by  a  spirit  both  cheerful  and  gener- 
ous, Mrs.  Gresham  brings  to  society  the  choicest  elements 
for  its  enlightenment,  its  beneficence,  and  its  polish. 

Julia  Sinks  Robertson. — Seldom  do  we  note  in  the 
annals  of  art,  the  name  of  one  so  rarely  endowed  with  the 
rich  gift  of  form  and  color  as  was  Julia  Sinks  Robertson. 

Her  wonderful  wealth  of  genius  may  have  been  an  inherit- 
ance—  inasmuch  as  she  was  a  niece  of  Samuel  Lee,  a  noted 
painter  of  Cincinnati,  a  cotemporary  and  warm  friend  of 
Hiram  Powers.  She  was  immediately  descended  from  the 
widely  known  pioneers  of  southwest  Texas — Dr.  Joseph 
and  Mrs.  Lydia  Lee  Robertson.  Cradled  in  the  wilds  of  the 
western  frontier,  with  no  breath  of  art  atmosphere  to  fan 
the  divine  spark,  we  find  the  child  with  sensitive  temper- 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  81 

ament  and  refined  thought,  expressing  her  passionate  love 
of  nature  in  spirited  sketches  of  shady  nooks,  or  tiny  cas- 
cades, or  breezy  distances  that  appealed  to  her  poetic  fancy. 

At  this  juncture,  her  celebrated  uncle — whose  mantle  was 
to  fall  on  her  shoulders — made  a  visit  to  the  then  far  away 
Texas  home,  and  the  startling  revelation  of  brush,  palette, 
pigment,  and  canvas,  opened  a  world  of  thrilhng  possibili- 
ties to  her. 

In  a  rapture  of  silent  wonder,  day  by  day  she  w^atched  the 
magic  touch  of  brush  beneath  which  sprang  to  life  an  un- 
dreamed of  vision  of  beauty.  And  when  the  great  man  was 
gone,  a  few  cast-oif  brushes  and  some  tubes  of  paint  were 
proudly  borne  away  to  the  attic  window,  and  a  rude  easel 
at  once  prepared. 

Titian,  Holbein,  or  Rembrandt  must  surely  have  whis- 
pered to  the  white  fingered  child,  as  she  patient I3'  tied  four 
small  sticks  together  and  stretched  a  bit  of  cloth  over  them, 
and  rapidly  placed  on  her  roj^al  canvas  the  hills  and  valleys 
so  dear  to  her  heart. 

Even  thus  early  was  manifested  that  quick  response  to 
nature,  that  in  later  years  enabled  her  to  paint  a  sunset 
ere  it  faded ;  for,  like  Duran,  she  loved  the  sunsets  and 
afterglows,  and  they  leffc  all  their  tender  sweetness  on  her 
canvas. 

Her  sincere  and  sympathetic  interpretation  of  nature  grew 
with  her,  and  at  riper  years  resulted  in  a  wholly  unaffected 
technique,  which  made  every  picture  a  true  art  achievement. 

Far  removed  from  feverish  salon  clamor  for  recognition, 
she  never  drifted  into  pyrotechnic  coloring  or  sensational 
methods;  but  with  simple  integrity  copied  nature  in  its 
truth.  She  was  singularly  successful  in  her  pictures  of  baby 
faces,  with  their  damp  hair-tendrils  and  sleep-flushed  cheeks ; 
and  her  brush  has  made  imperishable  the  sweet  flowers  of 
her  own  Texas. 

Who  shall  doubt  the  divine  inspiration  of  genius,  when, 
from  an  untaught,  unheralded  canvas  shines  out  the  soulful 
eyes  of  a  Greuze,  the  tender  realism  of  Bougereau's  child 
pictures,  the  marvelous  technique  of  Corot,  and  the  spirit 

W.  of  T.— 6 


82  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

and  vigor  of  Dagnau  Bouveret;  and  we  are  told  that  the 
modest,  gifted  woman,  whose  wealth  of  soul  is  thus  revealed, 
had  studied  no  methods  save  her  own,  had  never  trodden 
the  halls  of  a  salon,  or  even  seen  the  works  which  have 
made  our  great  masters  immortal.  Her  pictures,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  remain  in  the  family.  "The  Return  of  the  Fish- 
erman," is  in  the  collection  of  Mrs.  T.  F.  Mitchell,  and  an 
original  landscape  being  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Searcy. 

The  life  work  of  this  gifted  woman  was  brief;  her  genius 
had  just  unfolded  its  wings,  when  they  were  folded  forever. 
The  brush  fell  from  the  white  hand,  the  easel  stands  draped 
in  the  corner,  and  the  window  away  in  the  attic  is  desolate. 

Miss  Dee  Beebe,  of  Galveston,  the  daughter  of  Mrs.  S. 
R.  Beebe,  so  well  and  favorably  known  in  the  educational 
world  of  Texas,  is  one  of  the  most  capable  artists  in  the 
State. 

A  morning  of  pleasure  and  valuable  education  in  art 
knowledge  can  be  spent  by  anyone  who  has  the  entree  to 
the  charmed  atmosphere  of  her  studio  in  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  Building  in  Galveston.  There  can  be 
seen  a  collection  of  oil  and  water  color  paintings,  studies 
and  etchings  in  various  stages  of  completion,  of  such  marked 
ability  and  originality  as  to  stamp  the  artist  as  one  of  those 
children  of  genius  that  have  been  touched  with  the  sacred 
flame  that  ev^er  burns  in  the  truly  artistic  soul. 

Miss  Beebe  paints  what  she  sees,  and  she  sees  the  true, 
the  beautiful,  and  the  picturesque,  in  nature,  and  those  tints 
in  earth  and  air,  in  sky  and  water,  which  are  revealed  only  to 
the  eye  and  spirit  of  the  inspired  artist,  even  before  technical 
skill  has  been  acquired  necessary  to  put  them  on  canvas. 

But  this  artist  has  also  acquired  the  technique  of  her  art, 
for  she  has  been  an  earnest  student  from  childhood,  under  the 
best  masters  that  Galveston  could  give- her,  and  later  in  the 
Cincinnati  Art  Conservatory,  and  then  in  that  great  art 
center  of  America,  New  York  City. 

After  remaining  in  Cincinnati  one  year,  M!  s  Beebe  reluc- 
tantly left  that  admirable  preparatory  school  for  the  greater 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  83 

facilities  offered  in  New  York  for  the  pursuit  of  what  she  had 
elected  to  make  her  life  work. 

There  she  continued  her  studies  under  Mr.  William  Chase 
and  Mr.  Kenyon  Cox,  and  after  having  the  honor  of  being 
elected  to  the  membership  of  The  Art  League  of  New  York, 
she  entered  the  studio  of  Wendell,  the  famous  landscape 
painter,  and  went  down  with  him  to  Gloucester,  Massachu- 
setts, to  learn  his  methods  of  putting  water  effects  upon 
canvas. 

Her  favorite  studies  and  most  popular  pictures  show  how 
well  she  applied  her  admirable  powers  to  the  splendid  op- 
portunities that  have  been  given  her  up  to  the  present  time. 
Her  treatment  of  still  life,  her  water  and  atmospheric  effects, 
and  her  selection  of  subjects,  are  all  in  evidence  of  her  consci- 
entious attention  to  detail. 

This,  added  to  the  indomitable  industry  and  fine  judgment 
of  the  young  artist,  give  promise  of  a  near  future  of  rarely 
successful  endeavor  in  the  high  field  of  work  to  which  she  is 
devoting  her  life. 

Galveston  mayAvell  be  proud  of  the  nobly  earned  successes 
of  this  young  artist,  who  possesses  much  strength  of  charac- 
ter, genius,  and  a  high  sense  of  duty. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Jobe'S  remarkable  skill  with  the  brush 
emphasizes  the  surprise  one  must  experience  upon  viewing 
the  careful,  finished  productions  of  those  who  have  developed 
their  gifts  though  exiled  from  art  centers.  The  painter  re- 
quires constant  communion  with  nature,  to  burnish  into 
perfection  the  vivid  thoughts,  the  living  outlines  that,  thus 
transformed,  will  glow  upon  the  canvas.  Yet  this,  the  fire 
and  fever  of  inspiration,  is  not  all  that  is  required,  for  al- 
though art  is  three  parts  divine,  it  is  one  part  human,  and 
therefore  must  be  given  the  most  unwearied  and  elaborate 
training.  The  conditions  favored  this  special  training  when 
Miss  Jobe  became  the  pupil  of  Miss  Janet  Downie,  an  artist 
who  has  added  luster  to  her  capacity  under  the  tutelage  of 
European  masters.  Through  this  association  Miss  Jobe  has 
enriched  her  natural  gifts,  and  with  patient  effort   gives 


84  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

promise  of  reaching  the  Pisgah  of  this  fascinating  pursuit. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Doctor  Jobe,  of  Gonzales,  who  rendered 
skillful  and  faithful  service,  as  surgeon  in  the  Confederate 
army,  and  the  granddaughter  of  Mr.  Wm.  D.  Smith,  one  of 
the  early  pioneers,  who  located  on  the  Guadalupe  River  in 
1823,  having  previously  served  at  New  Orleans  in  the  war 
of  1812. 

Miss  Cordie  Hearne  has  devoted  the  greater  part  of  her 
life  to  art.  She  has  studied  in  the  East,  where  some  of  her 
work  has  been  highly  praised  by  art  critics,  and  has  sold 
for  good  prices.  She  understands  the  intricacies  of  coloring 
and  has  done  a  great  deal  of  decorative  work.  Her  speci- 
mens of  china  painting  found  a  place  in  the  art  exhibit  in  the 
World's  Fair  in  1893.  Miss  Hearne,  has  the  faculty  of  im- 
parting her  methods,  and  has  given  satisfaction  as  an 
instructor  to  large  classes  in  colleges  and  at  her  own  studio 
in  Dallas. 

Mrs.  George  W.  Barker  holds  an  honorable  place 
among  contemporary  artists.  It  is  easy  to  trace  in  her 
noble  compositions,  wrought  out  with  power  and  feehng,  an 
Indescribable  touch  of  life  that  has  won  for  Mrs.  Barker  her 
laurels.  She  has  made  portraiture  a  specialty  and  is  one  of 
the  most  successful  artists  of  Houston,  where  she  has  her 
home  and  studio. 

Mrs.  Bird  Duvall,  of  San  Antonio,  has  profited  by  her 
studies  in  Europe.  She  has  a  poetic,  sensitive  nature,  which 
gives  her  a  faculty  of  expression  in  the  realm  of  art  some- 
what akin  to  that  of  a  master  musician.  She  has  been 
especially  successful  in  developing  the  talent  of  others  and  in 
giving  direction  to  various  phases  of  artistic  activity.  She 
has  won  fame  for  her  fidelity  in  this  field. 

Miss  Marion  Brown,  of  Dallas,  is  a  fine  amateur  artist. 
Her  love  of  art  has  proven  an  inspiration  during  the  years 
in  which  she  has  devoted  herself  to  the  cultivation  of  her 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  85 

talent.  She  received  her  first  lessons  under  the  tutelage  of 
Miss  Sophie  Mitchell,  of  Rhode  Island.  For  the  past  six  years 
she  has  been  a  student  of  Mrs.  R.  J.  Onderdonk,  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Art  Students'  League  in  NeAv  York  City. 
Miss  Brown's  water  colors  are  exquisite,  while  her  work  in 
oil  and  pastel  has  been  considered  equally  fine.  She  has 
achieved  much  success  through  her  illustrations  with  pen 
and  ink, 

Mrs.  Kronenger  pamts  with  remarkable  fidelity  and 
dramatic  force.  She  has  been  a  diligent  student,  and  her  pic- 
tures are  attractive  as  well  for  their  technical  qualities  as  for 
their  refined  reaUsm.    Her  home  is  in  San  Antonio. 

Mrs.  Maria  Cage  Kimball,  of  Galveston,  is  one  of  the 
most  gifted  artists  of  her  day.  She  has  visited  the  principal 
cities  of  Europe  to  study  the  work  of  the  greatest  painters 
and  has  always  been  received  with  a  degree  of  distinction 
worthy  of  her  merit.  In  the  treatment  of  her  subjects  she 
sees  the  dignified,  graceful  and  agreeable,  and  communicates 
it  to  the  canvas  with  a  felicity  rare  in  art.  Like  Teniers, 
she  excels  in  scenes  from  humble  life. 


CHAPTER  XL 

"WELL  KNOWN  VOCALISTS. 

MRS.  L.  RICHARDS-CLAGETT  —  MRS.   DIXIE  CROOKS  POTTER 
—  MISS  BESSIE  HUGHES. 


Mrs.  L.  Richards-Clagett. — Among  the  remarkable 
workers  of  the  present  day,  in  voice  culture,  none  have 
exhibited  a  higher  devotion  to  improved  methods,  nor  a 
more  conscientious  application  of  their  axioms  in  the  modern 
school  of  instruction  than  has  Mrs.  L.  Richards-Clagett. 

So  important  and  so  varied  are  the  accomplishments  that 
are  dependent  upon  the  human  voice  for  their  fullest  expres- 
sion that,  from  Pythagoras  and  Euclid  to  the  present  time, 


86  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

the  world's  best  thinkers  have  been  enJisted  for  its  develop- 
ment; but  not  until  the  present  century  was  the  field  of  study 
so  enlarged  as  to  embrace  sciences  heretofore  undeveloped  or 
deemed  inapplicable  for  the  purpose.  A  decisive  impulse  in  the 
direction  of  the  new  processes  was  given  by  Molineaux'  work, 
by  Doctor  Rush's  Philosophy,  by  Lablanche,  by  Carlo  Bassini, 
and  by  Garcia,  the  latter  of  whom  insisted  that  a  knowledge 
of  human  anatomy  was  indispensable  to  the  teacher  who 
would  form  and  develop  the  voice.  Others  of  equal  note  have 
lectured  and  written  and  taught  in  the  same  progressive 
spirit.  Among  these  Mrs.  Richards-Clagett  takes  high  rank, 
and  can  exhibit,  as  the  fruit  of  her  many  years'  labor,  voices 
in  a  dozen  States  whose  melody  is  the  delight  of  church,  of 
concert  hall,  and  lecture  room. 

Mrs.  Richards-Clagett  came  to  America  from  her  native 
Scotland,  at  a  very  early  age,  and  soon  gave  evidence  of  such 
natural  flexibility  and  compass  of  voice,  and  of  such  intui- 
tive appreciation  of  the  harmony  of  sound,  that  measures 
were  ta,ken  by  her  father  to  develop  her  remarkable  gifts. 
The  best  masters  were  employed,  and  the  most  approved 
physical  discipline  was  observed,  and,  as  a  result,  her  progress 
was  as  rapid  as  her  precocious  powers  could  have  promised. 
Her  attainments  and  her  predilections  soon  pointed  out  to 
her  that  her  proper  Ufe  work  lay  in  the  direction  of  training 
and  developing  the  vocal  talents  of  others  in  the  manner  that 
had  been  so  successful  with  her  own.  Once  embarked  upon 
this  career ;  she  surrendered  herseK  wholly  to  its  duties,  and 
gave  to  their  performance  the  riches  that  nature  and  art  and 
experience  combined  alone  can  command.  In  her  work  she 
never  fails  of  a  harvest — not  a  harvest  of  material  rewards 
alone,  but  a  harvest  of  successful  effort,  and  of  gratitude  and 
affection  from  successful  pupils. 

In  her  system  of  instruction  Mrs.  Clagett  is  committed  to 
that  philosophy  of  voice-building  that  recognizes  as  factors 
not  only  the  lungs,  and  the  larynx,  and  the  mouth,  and  such 
organs  as  are  directly  concerned  in  the  production  of  vocal 
sound,  but  also  all  other  organs  and  structures  that  more 
or  less  remotely  contribute  to  the  activity  of  the  functions 


Prominent  "VYomek  of  Texas.  87 

immediately  involved.  The  nerves  and  their  sensitive  sources 
of  expression,  no  less  than  the  muscles  of  the  throat,  are  im- 
plicated in  adjusting  the  tension  of  the  vocal  chords,  and 
thereby  in  determining  the  number  of  their  vibrations.  The 
sj^stem,  thus  broad  in  its  conception  of  cooperative  action 
among  associated  organs,  is  equally  comprehensive  in  its 
recognition  of  the  powers  mutually  exerted  between  kindred 
sciences.  It  thus  opens  to  the  teacher  a  field  of  study  that  is 
rich  in  materials  for  illustration.  The  acoustic  laws,  for  in- 
stance, are  found  to  be  in  close  analogy  to  those  of  optics. 
The  tones  of  sound  are  collected  by  the  vocal  organs  as  the 
rays  of  light  are  collected  by  a  glass,  and  a  "focus  of  vibra- 
tion "  is  attained  in  both  that  will  mark  the  highest  point  of 
concentrated  energy.  The  system,  furthermore,  goes  beyond 
the  mere  physical  causes  of  sound,  and  finds  eflScient  influence 
in  the  moral  part  of  man.  That  essence  in  our  nature  holds 
its  seat  in  a  body  from  which  it  converses  with  the  outer  world 
through  the  appointed  organs  of  sense  and  sympathy.  If 
that  essence  be  nurtured  in  the  admonitions  of  a  pure  and 
lofty  spirit,  its  inspirations  will  soften  every  harshness,  will 
strengthen  every  weakness  in  the  tones  through  which  it 
finds  expression.  Thus,  this  medium  of  interpretation,  the 
voice,  endowed  with  highest  sympathy,  takes  on  the  habit 
of  its  moral  training  and  interprets  passions,  emotions, 
thoughts,  after  the  manner  of  its  teacher;  and  thus,  the  voice 
may  flow  from  its  depths  dripping  with  tears,  or  leap  from 
the  throat  sparkling  with  joy;  may  suffer  and  tremble  under 
the  burden  of  its  pathos,  or,  bathed  in  the  sunshine  of  the 
heart,  it  may  warm  into  gladness  the  sorrowing  life  of  its 
listener. 

Mrs.  Richards-Clagett,  in  this  union  of  ethical  teaching 
with  vocal  calisthenics,  has  produced  results  in  her  eighteen 
years  of  instruction,  and  among  her  hundreds  of  pupils,  that 
must  permanently  influence  the  social  life  of  our  people. 

After  many  years  of  close  application  to  her  classes  before 
coming  to  Texas,  Mrs.  Clagett  succumbed  under  the  confine- 
ment incident  to  the  work,  and  resorted  to  her  native  coun- 
try for  recreation  and  repose.    On  coming  back  to  America 


88  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

in  the  autumn  of  1893,  her  physicians  ordered  her  South, 
and  she  adopted  Dallas,  in  this  State,  as  her  home.  She  there 
took  a  class  of  thirty-five  pupils,  and  this  class,  by  accession 
from  abroad,  soon  increased  to  two  hundred  and  fifty. 
Finding  herself  again  overworked,  she  took  refuge  in  the 
healthful  regions  near  Eureka  Springs,  Arkansas,  and, 
unable  to  resist  the  fascinations  of  her  work,  she  there  formed 
a  class  of  four  hundred  pupils,  drawn  from  several  of  the 
adjacent  states.  After  her  course  of  instruction  to  this  class 
was  completed,  she  left  Arkansas  and  returned  to  her  former 
home  and  her  former  work  in  Dallas. 

It  may  be  said  of  the  attainments  of  Mrs.  Eichards- 
Clagett,  that  they  are  measured  by  the  limits  she  has  as- 
signed to  the  science  of  voice-building  and  its  correlative 
arts;  and,  of  her  life  and  character,  that  they  reflect  the 
studies  embraced  within  this  broad  field  of  thought.  Anat- 
omy, physiology,  acoustics,  moral  and  mental  philosophy, 
are  the  quarries  from  which  she  has  gleaned  the  material  for 
her  building,  and,  like  an  intelligent  architect,  she  has  given 
to  these,  as  to  the  sources  of  the  elements  that  enter  into 
her  structure,  the  best  years  of  a  life  devoted  to  meditation, 
to  study,  and  to  productive  toil. 

Mrs.  Dixie  Crooks  Potter.  —  Mrs.  Potter's  grand- 
father, Turner  B.  Edmund  son,  emigrated  from  Mississippi  to 
Texas  in  1839,  and  settled  in  Paris,  then  a  small  village; 
there  her  mother's  infant  years  were  passed;  and  there  she 
herself  was  born,  May  23,  1862.  Thus  she  is  of  the  third  gen- 
eration of  her  family,  who  are  Texans  by  birth  or  adoption, 
and  she  may  be  fairly  enrolled  among  the  autochthons  of 
her  country,  as  were  the  proud  Athenians  of  the  laud  that  in- 
spired their  patriotic  ardor.  On  the  paternal  side  of  her  house 
Mrs.  Potter  is  also  of  pioueer  descent.  Her  father,  T.  J. 
Crooks,  came  to  Texas  from  Indiana  in  1 844,  w  hen  only  nine 
years  of  age,  and  has  borne  true  allegiance  to  the  land  of  the 
Lone  Star.  He  began  life  as  a  printer,  then  became  a  news- 
paper publisher,  to  the  duties  of  which  he  gave  thirty-five 
years  of  his  life.    He  has  filled  public  office,  legislative  and 


Prominent  Women  op  Texas.  89 

judicial,  in  both  Republic  and  State ;  he  has  also  served  in 
the  municipal  o;overnments  of  Sherman  and  Denison,  and 
he  lately  held  the  position  of  United  States  Commissioner 
in  Indian  Territory. 

When  Mrs.  Potter  was  ten  years  of  age  she  removed  with 
her  parents  from  Paris  to  the  adjacent  city  of  Sherman,  in 
Grayson  County.  She  there  entered  the  North  Texas  Female 
College  and  remained  till  the  completion  of  her  educational 
course.  During  this  time  she  gave  signal  proof  of  the  vocal 
gifts  foreshadowed  in  her  childhood,  and  she  cultivated  them 
with  a  patience  and  assiduity  unusual  in  one  of  her  years. 
The  compass  and  melody  of  her  rare  voice  soon  gave  her 
local  fame,  and  made  her  a  familiar  figure  in  choir,  concert 
and  social  gatherings.  Conscious  of  her  powers  she  resolved 
to  enter  broader  fields.  She  took  a  course  in  the  New  Eng- 
land Conservatory  at  Boston,  in  which  city,  as  well  as  in  other 
musical  centers  of  Massachusetts,  her  songs  were  always 
greeted  by  full  houses  of  delighted  listeners.  On  her  return 
to  Texas  she  was  welcomed  with  many  expressions  and  tes- 
timonials of  appreciation;  notably  a  reception  at  Austin 
attended  by  the  legislature  in  a  body,  and  presided  over 
by  the  Governor  of  the  State.  Two  years  after  her  return 
she  again  left  home  for  a  visit  to  Washington  City.  She 
there  attracted  the  attention  of  Prof.  J.  W.  Bischoff,  organist 
of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  through  whom  she  was 
engaged  as  sopranist,  and  filled,  during  two  seasons,  appoint- 
ments in  the  Bischoff  Concert  Course,  and  also  at  the  Mozart 
Musicales,  of  Richmond,  Virginia.  Among  other  evidences 
of  the  favor  in  which  she  was  held  at  the  capital  may  be 
mentioned  a  musical  entertainment  under  the  patronage  of 
members  of  the  Cabinet  and  Congress,  encomiums  from 
foreign  ministers  and  musical  critics,  and  the  flattering  at- 
tention received  from  Mrs.  Cleveland,  by  whom  she  was 
christened  the  "Song  bird  of  Texas." 

When  she  returned  to  her  Texas  home  she  was  the 
recipient  of  an  ovation  altogether  worthy  of  her  tri- 
umphs and  of  the  high  order  of  talents  by  which  they 
were  won. 


90  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

In  February,  1888,  she  was  married  to  C.  L.  Potter,  Esq., 
a  member  of  the  Texas  bar,  and  carried  with  her  into  domes- 
tic life,  not  only  the  sweet  memory  of  plaudits  and  praise,  but 
the  gladsome  gifts  by  which  that  life  is  so  efficiently  adorned. 
Her  home  is  now  to  the  social  world  around  her  what  her 
melody  was  to  the  musical  world  when  she  stood  before  it 
as  the  "  Song  bird  of  Texas." 

Miss  Bessie  Hughes,  the  sweet  soprano  singer  of  Hous- 
ton, whose  lovely  and  sympathetic  voice  has  received  the 
most  careful  training  which  art  can  give  under  the  tutelage 
of  the  best  musicians,  is  appreciated  by  the  music  and  art 
loving  world  of  Texas. 

A  modest,  industrious  and  earnest  student  of  music,  she 
has  been  drawn  frequently  from  her  retirement  and  busy  life 
to  appear  before  critical  audiences  in  San  Diego,  Pacific  Beach, 
Houston,  and  many  places  in  this  State. 

She  has  made  her  mark  in  comic  opera  as  well  as  on  the 
lyric  stage,  in  concerts,  and  at  private  entertainments  among 
leading  society  people. 

Her  popularity  as  a  lovable,  noble  and  conscientious  girl 
is  only  equaled  by  her  fame  as  a  finished  vocalist  and 
dramatic  artist. 

Her  numerous  friends  and  admirers,  as  well  as  the  news- 
paper critics,  predict  for  Miss  Hughes  a  brilUant  career,  and 
one  of  solid  and  long  duration. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

MISS  MARGUERITE  FISHER  — MISS  MAMIE    VAN    ZANDT — 

MISS    GRACE    KNIGHT  — MRS.   JOHN    O.   CARR 

—  MRS.   T.   ATLEE  COLEMAN. 


Miss  Marguerite  Fisher. — No  gift  of  nature  so  soon 
reveals  itself  as  that  of  rhythmical  expression  in  uttering 
vocal  sounds.  It  is  often  heralded  in  the  infant's  earliest 
notes ;  it  is  always  known  before  the  tender  years  of  child- 


MISS  BESSIE  HUGHES. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  91 

hood  have  passed  away.  And  thus  it  was  that,  while  yet  a 
cheery  songstress  in  the  nursery,  Miss  Marguerite  Fisher 
disclosed  the  priceless  heritage  of  her  rich  soprano  voice,  to- 
day made  famous  by  its  wealth  of  volume  and  of  sweetness. 

Miss  Fisher  is  a  native  Texan,  born  at  Brenham,  in  1875. 
She  there  began  her  vocal  training  and  paved  the  way  to 
higher  and  more  classic  culture.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  she 
was  sent  to  Leipsic,  the  music  center  of  the  world,  and 
entered  the  Royal  Conservatory  under  the  skillful  guidance 
of  Professor  Wold,  a  teacher  of  European  reputation.  In 
this  great  school  is  everywhere  apparent  the  genius  of 
Mendelssohn,  its  noble  and  well-remembered  founder.  In  the 
city  that  enshrines  it — the  city  that  is  named  for  its  sweetly 
murmuring  lindens — music  finds  its  tenderest,  its  most  en- 
dearing memories.  There  Bach  died,  and  there  Wagner  was 
born.  In  the  broad  fatherland  that  cherishes  both  the  classic 
city  and  its  temple  of  melody,  every  hamlet  tenderly  pre- 
serves the  crypt  or  cradle  of  one  or  more  of  music's  sweet 
interpreters,  and  music  is  the  familiar  friend  of  every  home, 
the  cheerful  guest  at  every  board.  There  is  the  land  of  Han- 
del, creator  of  the  solemn  oratorio ;  of  Gluck,  the  father  of 
the  opera;  and  Weber  and  Meyerbeer,  his  splendid  succes- 
sors ;  of  Hayden  and  Beethoven,  the  writers  of  imperishable 
symphonies ;  of  Mozart,  the  unrivaled  composer  of  sonatas 
and  serenatas ;  and  of  a  host  of  others  whose  compositions 
will  last  as  long  as  there  is  air  to  give  to  sound  its  voice. 
In  the  midst  of  such  a  land,  the  true  lover  of  music  must  be 
stirred  by  the  inspiration  of  its  memories  and  the  genius 
of  its  people;  and,  if  endowed  with  the  gift  of  harmonious 
expression,  must  rise  to  the  highest  plane  of  successful  effort. 
This  is  the  promise  that  fortunate  environments  and  ahappy 
combination  of  events  seem  to  hold  out  to  Miss  Fisher. 

Her  first  public  appearance  after  her  return  from  Ger- 
many w^as  at  Houston,  her  next  at  Galveston ;  in  both  these 
cities  her  marvelous  renditions  elicited  instant  and  hearty 
applause.  The  press  at  once  recognized  her  merit,  and  was 
most  lavish  in  its  praise.  Every  incident  in  the  young  life 
of  the  debutante  assumed  an  interest  that  gave  it  value  to 


92  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

the  writers  of  current  history;  and,  to  add  to  the  attractions 
toward  which  the  public  gravitates,  the  sweet  singer  pre- 
sents a  commanding  presence,  a  graceful  figure,  and 
features  of  classic  beauty  and  proportion.  She  receives  the 
public  applause  with  rare  good  sense,  and  with  a  poise 
altogether  unique  in  one  so  young  in  years. 

Miss  Mamie  Van  Zandt  was  born  in  Texas  in  1861,  and 
is  the  gTanddaughter  of  Signor  Antonio  Blitz.  Her  musical 
gifts  are  a  direct  inheritance  from  her  mother,  Mrs.  Jennie 
Van  Zandt,  who  was  forced  through  financial  reverses  to 
make  her  talents  available.  Mamie's  voice,  even  in  childhood, 
was  remarkable  for  range  and  quality.  In  1873  she  entered 
a  convent  in  London,  where  she  received  careful  instruction, 
and  where  she  was  associated  with  Adeliua  Patti,  who  ad- 
vised her  to  train  for  an  operatic  career.  She  studied  with 
Lami^erti  in  Milan,  Italy,  and  in  1879  made  her  debut  in 
Turin,  appearing  as  Zerlina.  Her  triumph  was  flattering 
and  led  to  her  second  appearance  in  "La  Somnambula." 
In  1880  she  sang  in  Her  Majesty's  Opera  Company  in  Lon- 
don, and  a  year  later  made  her  debut  in  Paris  in  the  Opera 
Comique  in  "Mignon."  She  sang  in  Paris  four  seasons  and 
has  sung  in  the  principal  musical  centers  of  Europe.  Her 
repertory  is  extensive.  She  has  won  great  renown  and  ranks 
as  one  of  the  foremost  sopranos  of  the  period. 

Miss  Grace  Knight  has  many  brilliant  gifts  and  accom- 
plishments. She  is  well  read  in  the  English  classics,  a 
linguist,  a  proficient  in  music  and  a  writer  of  prose  and 
verse.  Many  of  her  sketches,  which  have  found  their  way 
into  Northern  periodicals,  give  evidence  of  her  literary  and 
dramatic  talent.  The  deference  shown  her  by  the  literati 
sanctions  the  homage  paid  her  intellect,  while  the  critics 
speak  in  praise  of  her  dramatic  power,  which  she  has  fre- 
quently exerted  for  the  benefit  of  charitable  causes.  Miss 
Knight's  home  is  in  Austin.  She  is  at  present  in  Paris, 
France,  for  the  purpose  of  improving  her  vocal  gifts,  which 
have  been  greatly  admired  even  in  that  land  of  golden  voices. 


/*'■  '^ 


\^ 


IVII6S  MARGUERITE  FISHER. 


Prominent  Women  op  Texas.  93 

Mrs.  John  0.  Carr  is  a  descendant  of  Revolutionary 
ancestors.  Her  grandfather,  Maj.  John  Burnham,  served  on 
General  Washington's  staff,  and  she  is  connected  by  lineal 
descent  and  marriage  with  Thomas  Jefferson  and  many  of  the 
oldest  families  in  the  South.  She  has  received  a  hberal  edu- 
cation, to  which  she  has  added  the  accomplishments  that 
embellish  social  life.  Mrs.  Carr  possesses  a  voice  of  fine 
quahty  and  compass,  hterary  tastes,  and  conversational 
powers,  which  fit  her  to  become  a  valued  member  of  the 
musical  and  literary  clubs  of  her  city.  Her  home  is  in 
Houston,  where  she  has  elevated  the  standard  of  musical 
culture,  and  where  her  vocal  gifts  have  won  for  her  a  high 
place  among  contemporary  musicians. 

Mrs.  T.  Atlee  Coleman  will  be  remembered  as  Miss 
Birdie  Keran.  Her  vocal  talent  has  been  frequently  exerted 
in  the  noble  cause  of  charity,  and  she  maintains  her  reputa- 
tion as  an  excellent  and  sympathetic  musician.  Possessing 
natural  gifts  of  a  high  order  she  has  enjoyed  the  advantages 
of  generous  and  careful  culture.  She  graduated  with  dis- 
tinction in  Virginia  and  completed  her  musical  studies  in 
Boston  under  the  supervision  of  Prof.  J.  Harvy  Wheeler. 
While  Mrs.  Coleman  has  acquired  7a  maladie  of  perfection  in 
music,  this  proficiency  has  not  been  attained  at  the  expense 
of  the  domestic  virtues,  for  above  all  it  is  in  her  delightful 
home  in  San  Antonio  that  she  finds  her  most  attractive 
setting. 

CHAPTER  XHI. 

MRS.  ARTHUR  BORNEFELDT  —  MRS.  GABRIEL  JORDAN  — 

—  MISS  ZULEMA  GARCIA  — MISS  DORA  VELESCO 

BECKER  —  MRS.  JAMES  BOLTON. 


Mrs.  Arthur  Bornefeldt,  nee  Miss  Mamie  Fowler,  has 
fortunately  possessed  the  best  opportunities  for  the  cul- 
tivation of  her  musical  gifts.  Her  progress,  while  a 
pupil  of  William   Mason,  and  of  A.  R.    Parsons,    of   New 


94  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

York,  combined  with  additional  European  study,  resulted 
in  the  high  ideals  and  standards  of  excellence  that  have 
given  her  first  rank  in  musical  circles.  She  is  well  known 
as  a  pianist.  Her  performance  is  that  of  an  interpreter 
familiar  with  the  vast  field  of  musical  art.  Mrs.  Bornefeldt 
is  a  Galvestonian,  and  directress  of  the  Ladies  Musical  Club 
of  that  city,  an  organization  composed  of  representative 
women,  possessing  wealth  and  cultivation.  In  this  at- 
mosphere she  commands  extensive  influence,  and  is  noted 
for  her  graceful  manners  and  refinement. 

Mrs.  Gabriel  Jordan  has  been  for  many  years  a  resi- 
dent of  Houston,  where  her  late  husband  was  a  prominent 
figure  in  railroad  circles,  being,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  pres- 
ident of  three  railroad  companies. 

Mrs.  Jordan  finds  a  ready  appreciation  for  her  social  and 
musical  gifts  in  that  city,  where  an  atmosphere  of  refinement 
pervading  the  higher  walks  of  social  and  intellectual  life,  in- 
vites the  expansion  of  her  chief  accomplishment.  With  this 
noble  gift,  which  the  Greeks  selected  as  the  master  science, 
and  over  which  presided  the  celestial  Nine,  she  holds  her 
audience  in  a  spell  of  melody  and  vies  with  the  muses  in  their 
sweet  influences,  while  around  her  cluster  other  charming 
graces  of  social  life,  adorned  by  travel  and  contact  with 
congenial  spirits,  thus  developing  by  intellectual  friction  the 
higher  social  quahties. 

Her  daughter,  Mrs.  Martin  Lee,  has  a  voice  of  superior 
excellence  and  beauty. 

Miss  ZuLEMA  Garcia. — "Pianist,  artist,  composer"  — 
as  she  is  addressed  in  a  letter  from  Madame  Victoria  Fiosilli, 
directress  of  the  Neapolitan  Conservatory  of  Art,  is  a  young 
Texan,  who  has  acquired  a  world-wide  celebrity.  She 
was  born  at  San  Antonio,  of  Castilian  parentage,  distin- 
guished not  only  by  birth  and  lineage,  but  also  for  talent, 
mental  cultivation,  and  refinement. 

Miss  Garcia's  remarkable  musical  talent  was  cultivated 
at  an  early  age  under  the  supervision  of  the  best  musical 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  95 

professors  of  San  Antonio,  and  completed  under  the  cele- 
brated Marmontel  of  Paris,  who  predicted  a  brilliant  future 
for  the  talented  young  artist.  His  prophecy  has  been  ful- 
filled. Miss  Garcia  has  received  seven  gold  medals — four  of 
which  are  for  musical  achievements. 

She  was  the  youngest  lady  manager  appointed  from  any 
State  to  the  World's  Fair  in  Chicago,  and  while  there  re- 
ceived the  same  distinguished  attentions  which  have  been 
accorded  her  in  all  the  other  large  cities  which  she  has  visited. 

Among  other  compliments  paid  Miss  Garcia  at  the 
World's  Fair  was  the  rendition  of  her  now  world-wide  pop- 
ular "  Columbus  March,"  by  Sousa's  band,  afterwards  taken 
up  by  the  Iowa  State  and  other  State  bands. 

Another  one  of  her  compositions  rendered  and  popular- 
ized by  the  Elgin  band  of  Illinois,  at  the  Fair,  was  Miss  Gar- 
cia's  "Texas  Spring  Palace  Waltz." 

She  is  still  in  her  teens,  has  composed  over  eighty  pieces 
of  music,  and,  as  a  pianist,  violinist,  and  guitarist,  is  a  mu- 
sical marvel.  In  appearance,  to  quote  from  The  Gulf  Mes- 
senger:  "Miss  Garcia  possesses  the  rare  beauty  and  grace 
of  the  Castilian  people.  She  is  petite,  vivacious,  has  a  face 
of  vdnning  sweetness  and  beautiful  dark  eyes,  and  resembles 
the  world-renowned  songstress,  Adelina  Patti." 

Her  delightful  home  in  San  Antonio,  is  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  interesting  residences  in  the  city,  and  there  the 
proverbial  hospitality  of  a  Spanish  greeting  is  generously  ex- 
tended by  its  lovely  hostess  to  those  who  call  upon  her. 

Miss  Dora  Velesco  Becker  is  of  Hungarian  parent- 
age. She  was  born  in  Galveston,  Texas,  and  early  in  life 
gave  evidence  of  remarkable  skill  as  a  volinist.  This  talent 
was  a  direct  inheritance  from  her  mother,  who  had  always 
exhibited  the  greatest  desire  to  become  proficient  in  music 
though  her  wish  had  never  been  gratified.  Her  father  was 
conductor  of  the  Galveston  Singing  Society  and  it  was  in 
this  city  she  made  her  d^but  at  the  age  of  seven.  At  a  sec- 
ond concert  given  two  years  later,  she  received  many  hand- 
some presents  of  jewelry,  and  a  beautiful  three-quarter-sized 


96  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

violin  as  evidences  of  appreciation  from  her  auditors.  Miss 
Becker  then  continued  her  studies  under  competent  teachers; 
Reimendhl,  Sam.  Franko,  Carl  Richter,  Richard  Arnold,  and 
other  instructors  of  note.  Her  New  York  debut  took  place 
in  Steinway  Hall.  She  was  then  only  ten  years  of  age.  Six 
years  later  she  entered  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music  at  Ber- 
lin. At  a  preliminary  examination  no  less  than  eighty 
young  instrumentalists  played ;  of  these  only  seven  were  ad- 
mitted to  the  High  School,  Miss  Becker  being  one  of  the 
number  who  passed  the  ordeal  successfully.  She  was  im- 
mediately selected  as  the  pupil  of  the  great  Joseph  Joachim 
and  of  Professor  Kruse. 

Mrs.  James  Bolton. — The  last  rose  crowning  this  chap- 
let  of  musicians  of  Texas  is  Mrs.  James  Bolton,  of  Whites- 
boro,  formerly  Miss  Linda  Tideman.  Having  spent  five 
years  of  study  in  Chicago,  and  at  the  Boston  Conservatory 
of  Music,  Mrs.  Bolton  has  not  only  acquired  the  technique 
of  the  one  art  which  we  are  assured  will  be  exercised  in 
heaven,  but  likewise  she  is  a  thoroughly  educated  musical 
artist. 

She  has  not  only  reached  the  highest  point  of  excellence 
possible  in  instrumental  music,  but  has  also  the  proficiency 
in  that  scientific  knowledge  of  her  art  which  makes  her  a 
maestro  fully  capable  of  imparting  her  knowledge  and 
methods  to  others.  As  a  teacher  she  is  unrivaled.  Her 
tastes,  as  well  as  her  temperament,  are  those  of  an 
artist. 

Filled  with  those  heaven-born  aspirations  which  ever 
foster  the  divine  discontent  which  elevates  the  soul,  she 
possesses  the  gift  of  that  philosophic  spirit  which  teaches  one 
to  accept  their  limitations.  Exiled  from  the  musical  at- 
mosphere in  which  her  powers  have  been  developed,  she  is 
still,  and  ever  will  be,  a  worshiper  at  the  shrine  of  the 
symphonies.  Hence,  following  the  lessons  of  Wagner,  she 
makes  her  unerring  taste  in  the  arrangement  of  pubhc  en- 
tertainments only  an  aid  to  her  intensified  devotion  to  St. 
Cecilia.  Euterpe  and  Polyhymnia. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  97 

Blest  with  an  attractive  personality,  she  charms  as  much 
by  her  winning  presence  as  by  her  rarely  handsome  face  and 
form.  To  these  advantages  Mrs.  Bolton  joins  the  added 
grace  which  is  the  result  of  having  been  reared  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  culture  and  refinement  among  her  relatives  and 
family  connections. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

PROMINENT  AUTHORS. 

MRS.    AUGUSTA    EVANS    WILSON — MRS.    MAUD    J.   YOUNG  —  MRS. 
LEE    C.  HARBY — MRS.   AMELIA  E.  BARR. 


Mrs.  Augusta  Evans  Wilson.  —  Fifty  years  ago  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  then  a  little  girl,  came  with  her 
parents  to  Texas  from  the  State  of  Georgia,  where  she  was 
born.  The  family,  after  brief  sojourns  in  Galveston  and 
Houston,  located  in  San  Antonio,  and  there  resided  about 
three  years.  Mrs.  Wilson  refers  to  this  residence  as  a 
"blessed  dream,"  and,  in  speaking  of  the  influence  of  her  en- 
vironments during  these  happy  years,  she  says:  "The  pic- 
turesque scenery  and  historic  associations  of  quaint  old  San 
Antonio  were  important  factors  in  directing  my  life  along 
literary  lines."  Audit  is  but  natural  that  a  child  of  her  pre- 
cocious gifts  and  susceptive  age,  daily  gazing  upon  the 
storied  Alamo  and  dwelling  among  a  people  who  nursed  a 
century's  thrilling  reminiscences,  should  be  impressed  beyond 
the  touch  of  time's  effacing  hand.  Her  impressions  lingered, 
and  they  inspired  the  story  of  "Inez,  a  tale  of  the  Alamo." 
This  was  her  first  literary  work,  and  was  completed  at  seven- 
teen years  of  age.  The  name  of  Augusta  J.  Evans  then  took 
its  place  on  the  roll  of  Southern  writers.  Her  home  was 
then,  as  now,  the  city  of  Mobile,  Alabama,  to  which  her  par- 
ents had  removed  from  Texas,  and  where,  as  in  earlier  years, 
she  still  prosecuted  her  studies  under  the  careful  tuition  of 
her  highly  cultured  mother.  At  the  age  of  twenty-three,  she 
wrote  "Beulah;"  then  followed  "  Vashti;"  "At  the  Mercy  of 

W.  of  T.— 7 


98  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Tiberius,"  and  other  productions,  that  fixed  her  status  in  the 
class  of  authors  distinguished  for  wealth  of  language,  exu- 
berance of  thought,  and  resources  richly  freighted  with 
stores  of  literary  exploration  and  scientific  study. 

In  all  her  writings,  whether  published  in  books  or  in  the 
more  fugitive  form  of  periodicals  and  newspaper  contri- 
butions, the  quality  most  conspicuously  in  evidence  is  a 
hearty  honesty  in  declaring  the  truth  as  she  believes  it,  and 
the  feature  most  prominent  in  her  style  is  her  phenomenal 
command  of  vivid  and  technical  expression. 

Without  perverting  the  functions  of  romance  from  their 
legitimate  office  of  entertainment,  she  has  employed  them  to 
edify  her  readers,  thus  conveying  through  the  fascinations  of 
a  pure  ideality  the  most  practical  truths  in  the  domain  of  re- 
vealed knowledge.  Her  fiction  is,  moreover,  invested  mth 
the  dignity  of  fact,  and  the  narrative  thereby  excites  interest 
and  enforces  with  subtle  power  the  lessons  it  is  intended  to 
teach. 

In  her  married  life  Mrs.  Wilson  still  pursued  with  ardor 
the  studies  of  earlier  years,  and  in  her  widowhood  nature 
and  books  are  her  companions.  Her  handsome  rural  home, 
near  Mobile,  is  the  seat  of  hospitality  and  the  source  of  un- 
numbered pleasures  and  blessings  that  are  daily  dispensed 
by  its  beloved  mistress. 

Mrs.  Maud  J.  Young. — There  is  perhaps  no  Texan 
writer  who  has  displayed  greater  versatility  in  the  higher 
walks  of  literature,  or  who,  in  as  many  of  its  departments, 
has  achieved  better  success  than  Mrs.  Young.  In  prose,  in 
poetry,  in  belles-lettres,  and  in  natural  history,  she  wrote 
with  equal  grace,  and  in  each  she  gleaned  laurels  that  are  not 
often  twined  in  the  same  chaplet  of  fame. 

Mrs.  Young  was  the  daughter  of  Col.  N.  Fuller,  of  North 
Carolina,  and  was  born  in  Beaufort,  of  that  State,  in  Novem- 
ber, 1826.  She  was  of  distinguished  lineage,  being  related, 
on  one  side  of  her  house,  to  the  Rolfs  and  Randolphs  of 
Virginia,  and  on  the  other,  to  the  Dunbars,  Braggs  and 
Braxtons  of  Virginia  and  Maryland.    At  the  age  of  twenty, 


Prominext  Women  of  Texas.  99 

she  was  married  to  Dr.  S.  0.  Young,  of  South  Carolina,  and 
at  twenty-one  was  left  a  widow  and  the  mother  of  a  little 
boy  of  posthumous  birth.  After  this  bereavement  she  moved 
to  Texas,  and  lived  for  many  years  in  the  city  of  Houston, 
where  she  died,  April  15,  1 882. 

The  best  known  of  Mrs.  Young's  prose  compositions,  and 
the  one  that  best  illustrates  both  the  fervor  of  her  muse  and 
the  power  of  her  gift  for  mellifluous  expression,  is  "The  Leg- 
end of  Sour  Lake."  Though  not  a  poem  in  a  metrical 
sense,  it  is  a  creation  of  the  finest  poetic  fancy,  and  the 
smoothness  of  the  narrative  makes  of  it  a  story  of  the  most 
melodious  prose.  In  versification,  she  was  no  less  distin- 
guished, and  her  numerous  odes,  and  idyls  and  lyrics,  attest 
her  skill  in  giving  grace  and  melody  to  her  numbers. 

In  her  later  years  she  adopted  the  pseudonym  of  "  Patsy 
Pry,"  and,  over  that  name,  wrote  a  number  of  newspaper  ar- 
ticles that  elicited  flattering  comments  from  the  press.  The 
work,  however,  upon  which  rests  Mrs.  Young's  most  endur- 
ing fame  is  her  book  entitled  "  Familiar  Lessons  in  Botany," 
with  special  reference  to  the  flora  of  Texas,  and  bound  in  an 
octavo  volume  of  more  than  six  hundred  pages.  Prior  to 
the  appearance  of  Mrs.  Young's  publication,  the  field  was 
unexplored,  save  in  an  incidental  way  by  untrained  observ- 
ers. William  Kennedy,  in  1844,  embodied  in  his  little  book 
on  Texas  some  general  information  on  her  flora,  and  five 
years  later  Dr.  Ferdinand  Roemer  published  in  German  his 
persona]  observations  of  Texas,  to  which  he  appended  a  sum- 
mary review  of  vegetable  life  in  the  country,  but  neither  of 
these  writers  addressed  himself  to  the  naturalist  or  the  stu- 
dent. It  remained  for  Mrs.  Young  to  pioneer  both  the  re- 
searches and  the  publication  of  one  of  the  most  interesting 
features  of  Texas  inquiry;  and,  in  doing  the  w^ork,  she  has 
followed  the  precise  and  technical  methods  of  teacher  and 
scientist. 

Mrs.  Lee  C.  Harby  is  a  South  Carolinian  by  birth,  de- 
scended from  Revolutionary  ancestors  on  both  sides  of  her 
family.    She  lived   for  twenty  years   in  Texas,  where  her 


100  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

prominent  rank  in  journalistic  fields  rendered  her  famous 
amono;  the  talented  women  of  the  State.  In  1880  her  article 
in  the  Magazine  of  American  History,  entitled  the  "City  of  a 
Prince/'  attracted  favorable  j)res8  mention  in  Russia,  Eng- 
land and  Germany,  and  won  for  her  recognition  from  the 
Historical  Association  of  New  York.  Mrs.  Harby  is  a  con- 
tributor to  the  New  York  Home  Journal,  the  Ladies  Home 
Journal,  of  Philadelphia,  the  new  St.  Louis  journal,  the 
Chaperone,  and  the  New  Orleans  Times-Democrat.  She  has 
traveled  throughout  the  South  in  the  interest  of  Frank 
Leslie's  Illustrated  Newspaper. 

Mrs.  Amelia  E.  Barr  is  well  remembered  by  the  early 
residents  of  Austin,  for  it  was  in  this  city  that  she  lived  from 
1856  until  1876.  Her  first  novel,  "  Jan  Tedder's  Wife,"  was 
bought  and  published  by  a  New  York  house.  Through  this 
venture  she  achieved  instantaneous  success,  for  the  book  at- 
tracted general  notice,  ran  through  many  editions,  and  has 
been  widely  read  on  both  sides  of  the  ocean,  and  in  several 
languages.  "Remember  the  Alamo,"  recalls  the  stirring 
episode  of  the  revolt  of  Texas  against  Mexican  misrule,  and 
Mrs.  Barr's  volume  on  this  subject  is  still  preserved  in  many 
families  as  a  cherished  memento  of  other  days.  She  was  a 
brilliant  conversationalist,  and  old  friends  attest  that  it  is 
still  a  pleasure  to  recall  the  feeling  of  satisfaction  experienced 
in  her  society.  Her  family  were  of  ancient  and  pure  Saxon 
lineage.  Reared  in  the  atmosphere  of  refined  culture,  she  be- 
came a  thorough  student,  and  finds  great  satisfaction  in  her 
literary  work.  There  is  no  other  author  in  the  United 
States  whose  writings  command  a  wider  circle  of  readers,  and 
it  is  said  that  she  is  almost  worshiped  by  those  who  dwell  on 
Storm  King  Mountain.  Her  time  is  spent  at  Cherry  Croft, 
at  Cornwall-on-the-Hudson,  New  York. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

MRS.  A.  V.  WINKLER  —  MRS.  M.   E.  WHITTEN  —  MISS    SUSANNA 

PINCKNEY— MRS.  MARY  MITCHEL  BROWN  —  MRS.  FANNY 

CHAMBERS     GOOCH — MRS.    ELLA    WILLMAN. 


Mrs.  a.  V.  Winkler  is  a  Virginian  by  birth,  her  father 
John  Walton  and  her  mother  Ehzabeth  Tate  Smith  were 
of  English  descent,  her  father  a  direct  heir  of  Lady 
Mary  Hamilton  of  Manchester,  England.  She  was  educated 
in  the  Richmond  Female  Institute  and  in  1864,  became  the 
wife  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Winkler  of  the  Fourth  Texas  Regi- 
ment, who  shared  the  fortunes  and  misfortunes  of  Hood's 
Texas  Brigade.  His  services  were  conspicuous  in  all  the 
great  battles  of  Virginia,  and  ended  with  the  surrender  of 
General  Lee  at  Appomattox.  Mrs.  Winkler  was  in  Rich- 
mond during  the  war,  and  had  an  excellent  opportunity  to 
observe  the  stirring  events  of  those  unhappy  days.  The 
scenes  she  witnessed  and  Hood's  famous  brigade  play  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  interesting  history  she  has  recently  pub- 
lished of  her  personal  reminiscences.  This  book  has  been 
favorably  received.  The  author  has  told  her  story  well,  and 
has  emphasized  her  strong  and  leading  points  with  admirably 
selected  extracts  from  newspaper  and  official  reports,  weav- 
ing the  whole  together  so  skillfully  that  interest  never  flags. 

Mrs.  Winkler  has  contributed  popular  articles  to  the 
Southern  Illustrated  News  and  Magnolia  published  in  Rich- 
mond, Virginia.  For  three  years  she  edited  a  literary  maga- 
zine, Corsicana  Prairie  Flower,  and  is  at  present  associate 
editor  and  business  manager  of  the  Round  Table,  a  monthly 
magazine  published  in  Texas.  The  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines of  this  and  other  Southern  States  have  received  val- 
uable contributions  from  her  gifted  pen.  A  lady  of  rare 
accomplishments,  it  has  been  well  said  that  by  her  "culture 

(101) 


102  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

and  literary  attainments  she  has  \^oveu  from  the  sable 
weeds  of  widowhood,  the  bright  robes  of  prosperity  and 
distinction." 

Mrs.  M.  E,  Whitten,  author,  born  in  Austin,  Texas, is 
the  daughter  of  Hon.  William  S.and  Hannah  B.  Hotchkiss. 
She  was  educated  at  the  Collegiate  Female  Institute  at 
Austin  and  McKinsey  College.  While  at  the  latter  school  her 
loneliness  was  voiced  in  the  song,  "  Do  they  miss  me  at  home." 
Contracting  a  youthful  marriage,  she  was  left  a  widow  at 
twenty-four,  without  means  or  knowledge  of  business.  She 
began  teaching  and  achieved  great  success  as  an  educator. 
She  has  obtained  a  comfortable  home  and  other  property  as 
the  material  result  of  her  educational  and  literary  efforts. 
Mrs.  Whitten  is  a  versatile  writer.  Her  poems,  historical,  de- 
scriptive and  joyous,  have  been  collected,  and  in  1886,  were 
published  in  book  form  under  the  title  of  "  Texas  Garlands." 
She  read  a  poem  before  a  Chautauqua  audience  on  Poets' 
Day  in  1888,  and  one  written  by  request  was  read  in  Tus- 
cola, Illinois,  in  1889,  to  a  large  audience.  Mrs.  Whitten  has 
in  preparation  a  "Sketch  Book,"  which  will  contain,  prose, 
poetry,  letters  of  travel  and  fiction.  She  has  been  twice 
married,  and  her  home  is  in  Austin. 

Miss  Susanna  Pinckney,  known  to  the  public  as  "Miss 
McPherson,"  the  author  of  the  novel,  "Douglas,  Tender 
and  True," is  the  daughter  of  Thomas  S.  Pinckney,  Esq.,  who 
came  from  South  Carolina  to  Texas  in  1836.  Her  mother 
was  Miss  Caroline  Finney,  of  Massachusetts.  Miss  Sue  Pinck- 
ney, as  she  is  known  in  society  and  among  her  circle  of 
relatives  and  intimate  friends,  is  one  of  several  children  born 
in  Texas  after  the  removal  of  her  parents  from  South 
Carolina. 

At  the  death  of  her  mother  Miss  Pinckney  became  the 
sole  mistress  and  manager  of  her  father's  household.  With 
two  elder  brothers  in  the  Confederate  army,  and  her  father 
an  invalid,  the  cares  and  responsibilities  of  this  young  girl, 
almost  a  child  herself,  may  be  only  faintly  imagined  by  those 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  103 

Southern  women  Avho  passed  through  and  survived  the 
ordeal  of  that  fratricidal  war,  waiting,  working,  watching 
and  praying  for  their  dear  ones  in  the  army  at  the  front, 
close  to  the  line  of  duty  and  of  danger. 

Even  at  that  early  age  she  evinced  talent  for  expres- 
sion with  the  pen  by  her  letters  to  her  brothers  and  ''all  the 
boys"  in  Company  G,  4th  Texas  Regiment,  in  far  away 
Virg-inia. 

After  the  war  she  wrote  several  serial  stories  for  Texas 
papers,  but  her  culminating  literary  effort  finally  manifested 
itself  in  her  "Douglas,  Tender  and  True,"  which  has  been 
so  well  received  by  the  public  and  the  press  as  to  leave  no 
doubt  of  the  future  literary  career  of  Miss  Pinckney.  The 
whole  spirit  which  animates  the  story  is  worthy  of  the  great- 
great-grandmother  of  the  writer,  that  Mrs.  Richard  Shu- 
brick,  of  whom  there  is  a  tradition  that  on  one  occasion 
during  the  Revolution,  an  American  soldier  who  had 
sought  refuge  with  her,  was  defended  from  a  British  officer 
at  the  risk  of  her  life.  Mrs.  Shubrick  secreted  the  American 
in  her  chamber,  and  placing  herself  before  the  door,  said  to 
the  English  officer  who  tried  to  force  her  aside:  "To  men  of 
honor  the  chamber  of  a  lady  should  be  as  sacred  as  the 
sanctuary.  You  may  succeed  in  entering  mine,  but  it  shall 
be  over  my  dead  body."    The  officer  ceased  further  search. 

Mrs.  Mary  Mitchel  Brown. — In  tracing  the  genealogy 
of  Mrs.  Brown  one  fact  is  conspicuous,  that  is,  that  from 
widely  divergent  lines  she  is  descended  from  the  first  immi- 
grants bearing  certain  names.  Thus,  she  is  seventh  in  direct 
descent  from  John  Alden  and  his  wife,  Priscilla  Molines,  who 
came  over  in  the  "  Mayflower ;  "  the  seventh  from  Capt.  James 
Avery  and  his  wife,  Joan  Greeuslade,  who  came  in  1630;  and, 
in  like  manner,  she  descends  from  the  first  arrivals  bearing 
the  names  of  William  Cheesborough,  Capt,  John  Leeds,  Wil- 
liam Denison,  Capt.  Cary  Latham,  Capt.  William  Morgan, 
John  Masters,  Edward  Sterling,  John  Dymond,  Benjamin 
Shopeley,  and  Capt.  Frangois  Michel,  an  exile  from  France  in 
1740.     Mrs.  Brown  was  born  in  the  heroic  and  patriotic 


104  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

village  of  Groton,  Connecticut,  in  whose  cemetery  repose  since 
1684  (the  first  interment)  to  1895,  eleven  generations  of  her 
relatives,  including  her  father,  Capt.  David  Mitchel,  and  her 
mother,  Lucy  Avery.  Mrs.  Brown  was  partly  educated  in 
Connecticut,  and  completed  her  course  by  three  years'  attend- 
ance upon  Franklin  Academy,  long  since  Harford  University, 
Pennsylvania.  Recent  publications  of  that  institution  speak 
of  her,  Miss  Mary  F.  Mitchel,  as  possessing  one  of  the  bright- 
est minds  that  ever  graced  that  seat  of  learning.  After  leav- 
ing Pennsylvania,  Miss  Mitchel  visited  a  brother  then  living 
in  Missouri.  There  she  met,  and  on  the  9th  of  July,  1843, 
married,  John  Henry  Brown,  of  Texas,  then  on  a  visit  to 
his  native  place,  Ashley,  Pike  County,  Missouri. 

In  the  intervening  fifty-two  years  she  has  been  a  faithful 
daughter  of  Texas,  sharing  at  different  times  the  vicissitudes 
of  a  new  country.  During  the  Civil  War,  her  husband,  and 
sometimes  both  sons  (Julius  R.  and  Pierre  M.  Brown)  were 
in  the  army.  After  the  war,  the  entire  family  passed  five 
years  in  Mexico,  principally  in  the  "Texan  Valley,"  where 
Mrs.  Brown,  by  her  kind  and  gentle  intercourse,  so  won  the 
hearts  of  the  Mexicans,  that,  when  it  was  known  she  would 
return  to  the  United  States,  they  came  from  all  directions, 
on  ponies,  in  canoes,  and  on  foot,  to  bid  her  farewell. 

On  returning  to  Texas,  the  family  settled  in  the  village, 
now  city,  of  Dallas,  in  July,  1871,  where,  on  the  9th  of  June, 
1873,  their  eldest  son,  Julius  R.,  died.  Pierre  Mitchel,  the 
second  son,  on  November  17,  1872,  in  Rome,  Georgia,  mar- 
ried Miss  Miranda  Smith.  He  died  in  Dallas,  May  19,  1876. 
There  are  three  daughters  yet  living.  Clara  (Mrs.  Thomas 
B.  Mitchel)  has  four  children,  and  lives  in  Dallas.  The  other 
two  are  Misses  Lizzie  C.  and  Marion  T. 

Mrs.  Brown,  after  writing  much  in  both  prose  and  poetry, 
has  compiled  a  "  School  History  of  Texas,"  now  in  its  second 
revised  edition,  which  has  proved  highly  satisfactory  as  a 
standard  work. 

The  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  marriage  of  this  honored 
couple  was  celebrated  at  their  home  in  Dallas,  on  the  9th  of 
July,  1893,  and  was  in  every  respect  touching  and  beautiful. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  105 

Many  were  present  who  had  known  them  from  twenty -five  to 
fifty  years.  I^etters  of  congratulation  were  sent  from  Con- 
necticut, New  York  City,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island,  Ohio, 
Missouri,  Kansas,  Arkansas,  Illinois,  and  Mexico. 

Mrs.  Brown  is  a  member  of  the  General  Society,  Daughters 
of  the  Revolution,  New  York  City ;  and  a  member  of  the  State 
Society  of  Texas.  She  has  also  been,  for  the  past  sixteen 
years,  president  of  the  Pearl  Street  Reading  Circle.  From 
the  age  of  sixteen  years  Mrs.  Brown  has  been  a  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Mrs.  Fannie  Chambers  Gooch,  now  Mrs.  D.  T.  Igle- 
hart,  of  Austin,  became  known  to  the  literary  world  through 
her  book,  "Face  to  Face  with  the  Mexicans."  Her  genius 
has  probably  not  reached  its  maturity,  yet  she  has  won  a 
distinguished  rank  in  the  world  of  letters  and  to  her  must  be 
conceded  an  individuality  strongly  marked  in  the  sphere  of 
original  thought.  Her  gifts,  both  of  creation  and  ex- 
pression, are  pronounced  in  their  character  and  are  harmo- 
niously combined  for  effective  work ;  and  if  her  circumstances 
in  Ufe  were  such  as  to  compel  the  constant  exercise  of  these 
gifts,  her  fame  would  be  assured  and  polite  hterature  glo- 
riously enriched.  Mrs.  Iglehart  is  a  social  genius,  and  many 
of  her  talents  have  been  cut  and  polished  to  that  end.  She 
is  blessed  with  a  fine  physique,  a  commanding  presence,  and 
subtle  power,  known  as  personal  magnetism.  In  conversa- 
tion she  has  infinite  tact  and  talent,  and  the  faculty  of 
bringing  to  the  surface  the  best  qualities  of  those  who  come 
within  the  radius  of  her  influence.  Although  admirably 
accomplished,  she  has  neither  pretense  nor  pedantry,  and 
moves  with  conscious  ease  in  the  parlors  of  the  rich  and  the 
cottages  of  the  poor,  carrying  with  her  the  aroma  of  grace 
and  sympathy.  Her  wit  and  repartee  owes  its  sparkle  to  her 
Irish  ancestry.  Her  great-grandfather  was  from  a  clan  in 
Ireland,  while  from  the  maternal  side  she  inherits  the  purity 
and  lofty  character  of  the  Huguenot.  Mrs.  Iglehart  is  a 
native  of  Texas.  Her  book  was  the  outcome  of  several 
years  spent  in  Mexico,  and  contains  an  account  of  her  own 


106  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

experiences  in  trying  to  keep  house  and  live  the  ordinary  life  of 
an  American  woman  among  the  unbending  conservatisms  of 
Mexican  conditions.  "  Face  to  Face  with  the  Mexicans  "  has 
passed  through  numerous  editions,  and  gone  into  many 
lands  in  its  purpose  of  throwing  light  upon  Mexican  life  and 
character  heretofore  unknown.  Mrs.  Iglehart  has  received 
letters  of  the  highest  praise  and  appreciation  from  the  most 
noted  men,  both  in  this  country  and  Europe,  and  the  book 
is  popularly  on  sale  in  several  foreign  countries,  and  in  not 
less  than  twenty  foreign  catalogues  it  is  to  be  found  among 
the  most  valuable  historical  w  orks.  Its  author  has  been 
made  a  member  of  many  of  the  leading  historical  and  scien- 
tific associations  of  both  Europe  and  America,  and  among 
them  she  is  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Science,  Letters, 
and  Art  of  London,  England,  and  others  of  equal  fame 
abroad,  while  at  home  the  American  Historical  Associa- 
tion and  other  State  organizations  have  her  name  on  their 
rolls. 

Mrs.  Ella  Willman,  of  Houston,  has  high  rank  among 
Southern  authors.  Her  stories  are  the  result  of  composite 
culture,  advanced  thought  and  original  methods.  A 
splendor  of  diction  and  a  wealth  of  coloring  render  her 
literary  productions  unrivaled  in  the  field  of  fiction. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Mrs.  V.  0.  King. — A  cheerful  spirit,  a  bright  mind,  and 
a  wealth  of  varied  learning — all  in  unstinted  store — are  treas- 
ures that  adorn  the  daily  life  of  this  distinguished  lady. 
Thus  endow^ed,  the  world  that  knows  her  must  be  better  for 
the  knowledge. 

Reared  in  a  luxurious  home,  w^here  well-used  competence 
refined  the  gifts  it  brought,  where  loving  counsels  led  her 
infant  feet,  and  where  noiseless  acts  of  Christian  grace  im- 
pressed her  young,  susceptive  life,  it  but  follow^s,  as  fruition 
follows  flowers,  that  all  her  later  sky  should  be  tinted  from 
the  bow  that  arched  the  morning  of  her  youth.    And  so  it 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  107 

has  been  in  the  years  that  have  followed.  The  graces  that 
nestled  with  her  in  the  cradle  have  been  the  companions  of 
her  womanhood. 

Mrs.  King  was  married  at  an  early  age  to  Dr.  V.  0.  King, 
then  a  young  physician  Just  from  the  schools,  and  the  two 
entered  at  once  upon  the  untried  scenes  of  youth  and  in- 
experience. The  new  home  brought  domestic  joys,  but  the 
roughness  of  its  surroundings  gave  little  promise  of  social 
pleasure,  while  the  doctor's  frequent  absence  on  his  rounds 
of  duty  left  the  young  wife  to  palliate  her  solitude  as  best 
she  might.  She  took  refuge  in  her  books,  and  it  Avas  there 
she  formed  the  plan  of  giving  all  her  thought  to  solid,  seri- 
ous, laborious  mental  work.  Her  husband's  library  guided 
her  in  her  choice,  and  she  chose  the  study  of  the  Greek.  In 
its  pursuit  she  found  the  solace  that  she  wanted,  and  she 
brought  to  bear  upon  her  fascinating  work  a  degree  of  en- 
thusiasm not  often  encountered  in  fields  of  purely  literary 
adventure.  Social  and  domestic  duties  only  could  draw  her 
from  her  favorite  books.  She  was  sometimes  diverted  by 
little  riots  or  street  rencounters,  in  which  the  pocket  artil- 
lery^ of  that  day  and  jjeople  furnished  the  arms,  but  she 
gradually  grew  insensible  to  the  disturbance,  unless,  per- 
chance, a  stray  missile  should  shatter  a  glass,  or  whistle 
through  an  open  door.  More  than  once  she  has  stood, 
pistol  in  hand,  holding  at  bay  a  frenzied  mob,  while  her  hus- 
band was  within  extracting  a  ball  from  the  body,  or  setting 
the  fractured  limb,  of  some  pursued  and  wounded  foe. 

These  scenes  transpired  before  the  war,  and  seem  to  have 
been  preparing  the  people  of  that  region  for  scenes  of  bloodier 
renown.  On  one  occasion  during  this  eventful  period,  the 
Northern  troops,  under  General  Banks,  were  in  full  retreat 
after  their  repulse  at  Pleasant  Hill  and  Mansfield,  and  their 
route  was  through  the  village  in  which  Mrs.  King  lived.  Her 
husband  was  absent  in  the  Southern  army,  her  negro  ser- 
vants had  taken  refuge  among  the  invaders ;  camp-followers 
and  stragglers  were  pillaging  unprotected  homes  along  the 
line  of  flight;  and  she  was  left  alone  with  her  infant  daughter 
in  her  house  to  protect  it,  as  best  she  could,  against  the 


108  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

intrusion  of  the  spoiler.  Hour  after  hour  she  stood,  gun  in 
hand,  defying  her  aggressors.  Her  peril  was  at  last  reported 
to  an  officer,  who  gallantly  came  to  her  relief,  applauded  her 
courage,  permitted  her  to  retain  her  weapon,  and  placed  at 
her  disposal  an  efficient  guard.  This  episode  discloses  a  con- 
spicuous feature  in  Mrs.  King's  character ;  it  further  serves 
to  illustrate  the  intrepidity  that  is  born  of  conscious  right, 
and  that  is  unsullied  by  servility. 

Interruptions  like  these  did  not  lead  Mrs.  King  away  from 
the  literary  task  that  was  before  her.  The  years  of  the  war, 
like  those  that  preceded  them,  were  traced  by  steady  and 
unwearied  steps  toward  the  attainment  of  her  simple  pur- 
pose, and  in  the  end  she  found  herself— all  unconscious  of  the 
honor — a  victor  worthy  of  the  bays  that  crown  a  master's 
brow.  The  early  text  of  the  New  Testament  Scripture,  the 
Iliad  as  it  fell  from  Homer's  lips,  the  story  of  the  Peloponne- 
sian  War  as  told  by  Thucydides,  the  dramas  of  ^schylus,  of 
Sophocles  and  Euripides,  the  poems  of  Anacreon,  the  phi- 
losophy of  Plato  and  Aristotle,  and  the  Cyropsedia  and 
Anabasis  of  Xenophon — all  in  the  vernacular  of  the  ancient 
Greeks — were  read  and  studied  by  her,  and  many  of  them 
translated  into  English.  The  Greek  became  to  her  a  familiar 
tongue,  but  only  as  it  was  spoken  twenty-five  hundred  years 
ago.  A  new  ambition  seized  her;  the  modern  or  Romaic 
Greek  must  be  acquired.  The  design  was  scarcely  formed 
before  events  were  so  ordered  as  to  favor  its  accomplish- 
ment. Her  husband  removed  to  New  Orleans  to  practice  his 
profession,  where,  very  soon,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Father  Gregorio,  priest  of  the  newly-organized  Greek  Church 
in  that  city.  The  Reverend  gentleman  was  a  scholarly  man 
and  deeply  cultured  in  both  the  modern  and  the  Hellenic 
literature  of  his  country,  but  he  knew  not  one  word  of 
English  and  he  was  thrown  among  people  who  knew  not  one 
word  of  Greek.  When  Mrs.  King,  therefore,  proposed  that 
he  should  become  her  teacher  in  the  colloquial  forms  of  his 
language,  he  was  not  loth  to  accept  the  charge.  As  the 
years  went  by,  the  interest  of  both  pupil  and  preceptor  daily 
grew    with    the  progress  they  made,  and  when  this   rela- 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  109 

tion  ceased  they  talked  together  in  his  native  tongue  as 
freely  as  Greek  might  discuss  with  Greek  the  school  of  Plato 
in  the  grove  of  Academus.  Some  years  later  Mrs.  King 
visited  Greece — a  pilgrimage  as  full  of  zeal  as  that  which 
takes  the  faithful  to  the  prophet's  tomb — and  on  her  return 
she  declared  that  while  at  Athens  she  felt  as  much  at  home 
as  she  could  feel  in  any  American  town.  Her  only  present 
exercise  in  the  language  that  so  early  fascinated  her  life,  is 
the  reading  of  a  Greek  newspaper  that  makes  its  weekly 
visits  to  her  home. 

During  Mrs.  King's  residence  in  New  Orleans,  she  was  a 
constant  attendant  at  the  meetings  of  the  Academy  of  Sci- 
ences, where  she  became  interested  in  the  several  sections  of 
natural  history,  notably  those  of  botany  and  entomology. 
To  these  she  devoted  her  wonted  energy,  studying  them  es- 
pecially in  their  reciprocal  and  correlative  aspect.  Her  sum- 
mer excursions  to  the  North  and  West,  and  to  Canada  and 
the  Lakes  were  made  the  occasions  for  observing  plant  and 
insect  life  in  their  natural  homes,  and  for  collecting  valuable 
stores  in  the  interest  of  her  studies  at  home.  Her  researches 
in  the  valleys  and  tableland  of  Mexico  also  contributed  to 
these  accumulations.  Her  entomological  studies  resulted  in 
the  pubhcation  of  papers  that  gave  her  high  rank  among 
the  specialists  of  the  country,  and  brought  frequent  requests 
for  articles  from  leading  scientific  periodicals.  As  the  result 
of  her  study  of  the  phosphorescent  insects,  she  was  the  first 
specialist  to  describe,  by  actual  observation,  all  the  phe- 
nomena in  the  life  history  of  the  Pleotomus  Fallens  Lee, 
which  description  appeared  in  a  monograph  printed  in 
Psyche,  then  published  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  The 
insect  was  captured,  and  its  several  forms  of  development, 
were  observed,  in  the  State  of  Texas,  in  which  region  alone 
it  has  been  studied  from  the  egg  to  the  perfect  animal,  and  by 
Mrs.  King  alone  as  the  pioneer  in  this  field.  Her  observa- 
tions were  rewarded  by  the  encomiums  of  scientists,  and 
w^ere  announced  in  the  Canadian  Entomologist,  by  Professor 
Leconte,  the  leading  authority  in  America  on  this  subject. 
In  1886  Mrs,  King  presented  her  collection  of  insects  to  the 


110  Pkojviinemt  Women  of  Texas. 

Smithsonian  Institution,  since  which  time  she  has  done  no 
active  work  in  entomology ;  she  then  accompanied  her  hus- 
band to  the  Repubhc  of  Colombia,  to  the  government  of 
which  he  was  accredited  under  a  federal  commission. 

The  long  journey  up  the  Magdalena  River  and  the  slow 
ascent  of  the  Andes  Mountains,  gave  preliminary  aids  to  the 
work  that  awaited  Mrs.  King  upon  the  lofty  summits  in  the 
plains  of  Bogota.  Here  the  English  is  an  unknown  tongue, 
the  French  an  accomplishment  of  the  better  classes,  and  the 
Spanish  the  only  medium  of  intercourse  among  all  the  peo- 
ple. Mrs.  King's  thorough  acquaintance  with  the  French, 
added  to  some  elementary  knowledge  of  the  Spanish  gleaned 
in  her  visits  to  Mexico,  soon  enabled  her  to  acquire  the  latter 
language,  and  press  it  into  the  service  of  her  ever  active,  ever 
receptive,  mind.  She  took  delight  in  the  literature  of  South 
America,  in  the  story  of  her  progress,  and  in  the  productions 
of  her  scholars.  Among  the  latter  she  formed  congenial  friend- 
ships, and  through  them  enjoyed  privileges  usually  denied  the 
stranger — not  least  of  these  was  free  access  to  well-filled 
libraries  of  native  books.  Being  attracted  by  a  charming 
original  novel,  entitled  "Maria,"  written  by  a  brilliant 
native  author,  she  resolved  to  translate  it  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  English-speaking  world.  This  she  accomplished, 
only  to  discover,  however,  that  she  had  been  anticipated  by 
another,  and  the  unpublished  manuscript  is  still  in  her 
hands.  She  also  translated  many  of  the  beautiful  stories  of 
Mme.  Soledad  Acosta  de  Sempere,  the  most  gifted  woman  of 
her  country. 

Turning  from  these  purely  literary  labors,  Mrs.  King  again 
took  the  field  of  Natural  History  in  search  of  new  discoveries. 
She  closely  studied  the  records  of  the  original  researches  of 
Caldas  and  of  Mutis,  and  learned  from  them  of  regions  and 
of  secrets  still  unexplored  around  her.  Thirsting  for  knowl- 
edge, she  sought  its  fountains  upon  every  hill-top,  and  in 
every  valley.  While  in  this  pursuit  she  was  led  by  the 
trend  of  her  inquiries  to  investigate  the  cinchona  tree,  more 
important  in  its  relations  to  man  than  any  other  growth 
found  in  the  flora  of  the  continental  tropics.    The  result  of 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  Ill 

this  study  was  an  elaborate  and  exhaustive  treatise  on  the 
habit,  growth,  development,  qualities,  and  varieties,  of  this 
interesting  product  of  the  South  American  forest. 

When  Mrs.  King  returned  to  the  United  States,  laden  with 
her  spoils  of  new  knowledge,  she  rested  from  the  labors  of 
her  active  life,  and  addressed  herself  to  the  task  of  arranging 
her  literary  stores  preparatory  to  the  serene  enjoyment  of 
the  harvest  she  has  reaped  and  of  a  happy  retrospect  of  the 
fields  in  which  she  has  labored.  These  pleasures  bring  glad- 
ness to  her  cottage  home  in  the  picturesque  city  of  Austin, 
and  they  breathe  into  its  daily  life  a  spirit  of  contentment 
that  is  only  born  of  a  mind  enriched  with  learning,  chas- 
tened by  experience,  and  touched  by  a  charity  that  "rejoiceth 
in  the  truth. ' '  In  this  cheery  and  peaceful  retirement  she  keenly 
enjoys  the  presence  of  her  friends,  though  from  it  she  has 
banished  all  the  exacting  cares  of  social  life.  She  is  at  pres- 
ent a  member  of  two  learned  societies,  composed  of  Austin 
ladies  distinguished  for  their  attainments. 

Mrs.  King  is  a  native  of  Louisiana,  and  her  maiden  name 
was  Helen  Selina  Lewis.  Her  American  ancestors  came  to 
this  country  early  in  the  seventeenth  century  to  escape 
oppression  and  find  a  home  in  the  wilderness  of  the  New 
World.  Their  descendants  took  divergent  routes.  A  branch 
of  these  migrated  to  Virginia,  where  one  of  its  sons  married 
into  the  family  of  Washing-ton.  Another  branch  from  which 
Mrs.  King  is  descended  went  from  Connecticut  to  the  furthest 
South,  and  from  this  branch  sprang  Mrs.  King's  grand- 
father, who  was  territorial  judge  of  Mississippi,  and  after- 
ward district  judge  of  Louisiana. 

Mrs.  King  has  one  daughter,  the  wife  of  Judge  J.  H.  Mc- 
Leary,  of  San  Antonio,  who  has  richly  inherited  the  bright- 
ness and  cheerfulness  of  her  mother,  and  both  of  them  are 
blessed  in  Mrs.  King's  four  grandchildren. 


CHAPTER  XYII. 

MRS.  BELL  HUNT  SHORTRIDGE  — MRS.  FLORENCE  DUVAL  WEST  — 
MRS.  M.   E.   M.   DAVIS  —  MRS.   MARY    DANA  SHINDLER. 


Mrs.  Bell  Hunt  Shortridge,  poet  and  novelist,  was 
remarkable  for  her  intellectual  gifts  and  personal  loveli- 
ness. Texas  claimed  Mrs.  Shortridge  with  pride  as  one  of  its 
most  talented  daughters,  though  she  had  transplanted  her 
energy  and  rare  versatility  to  New  York.  Through  contri- 
butions to  Frank  Leslie's,  the  Sun,  the  World,  and  other 
discriminative  publications,  she  perceptibly  broadened  the 
scope  of  her  influence.  During  her  residence  in  the  North  she 
wrote  several  novels,  among  them  "Held  in  Trust,"  and  a 
book  of  poems  entitled  "Lone  Star  Lights."  In  this  collec- 
tion the  exquisite  production,  "  Peach  Blossoms,"  is  perhaps 
the  rarest  gem  in  her  literary  casket,  though  much  of  her 
work  achieved  popularity  and  endeared  her  to  Southern 
readers. 

It  is  when  we  review  her  tribute  to  Texas,  "land  of  her 
birth  and  soul's  intensest  love,"  "that  we  meet  the  writer 
face  to  face  upon  the  fair  and  sunny  fields  of  her  own  proper 
domain,  and  feel  the  magnetic  sympathies  of  the  woman." 
The  request  for  "one  heart's  smile"  of  recognition  from 
those  of  her  own  State  was  abundantly  granted,  for  in  Wise 
County,  where  she  had  lived,  she  enjoyed  a  popularity  more 
like  a  princess  in  her  hereditary  province,  in  whom  her  people 
claimed  a  sort  of  ownership.  Here  one  meets  "Bell  Hunts" 
who  were  named  in  her  honor,  and  the  black  "mammy"  who 
belonged  to  the  old  regime,  who  relates  with  pride  her  im- 
portant share  in  "Miss  Bell's  bringing  up."  Here  the  early 
settlers  touchingly  refer  to  her  untimely  demise  and  to  her 
beauty,  dwelling  with  something  better  than  pride  upon  the 
traces  of  her  influences.    She  longed  to  speak  to  the  "per- 

(112) 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  113 

sonal  heart,"  and  this  homage  is  an  assurance  that  the 
people  were 

"Not  too  busy,  empire-building  child, 
To  loiter,  dallying  with  her  blossoms  wild, 
And  her  pretty  little  heart  songs." 

Mrs.  Florence  Duval  West. —  Mrs.  West  was  born 
September  1,  1840,  in  Tallahassee,  Florida,  of  which  State 
her  paternal  grandfather,  William  P.  Duval,  was  Governor. 
In  1845  she  came  to  Austin,  Texas,  with  her  father,  Thomas 
H.  Duval,  who  successfully  practiced  his  profession  of  the 
law  until  1857,  when  he  was  appointed  United  States  Dis- 
trict Judge,  filling  the  office  with  distinguished  ability  till  his 
death.  Two  brothers  of  Judge  Duval  have  also  been  con- 
spicuous in  Texas  history,  B.  C.  Duval  and  John  C.  Duval. 
Both  were  in  Fannin's  army  at  the  time  of  the  brutal  massa- 
cre on  the  memorable  Palm  Sunday  of  1836,  and  both  were 
led  out  to  face  the  murderous  fusillade.  The  former  was 
instantly  killed;  the  latter  fell  wounded  and  subsequently 
escaped,  and  in  later  life  wrote  entertaining  sketches  of  his 
frontier  experiences. 

At  the  age  of  nineteen,  onherbirthday,Mrs.  Westwas  mar- 
ried to  Charles  S.  West,  a  talented  young  lawyer  of  the  Aus- 
tin bar,  who  won  renown  in  his  profession,  filled  a  seat  on  the 
bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Texas,  resigned  on  account  of 
ill  health,  and  died  October  20,  1885,  surviving  his  wife 
nearly  four  years,  she  having  died  November  22,  1881. 
There  were  four  children  born  in  this  marriage— a  girl  who 
died  in  infancy,  and  three  sons,  all  of  whom  still  survive, 
Robert  G.  West,  Duval  West  and  WilHam  S.  West,  named  in 
the  order  of  their  ages.  The  eldest  two  have  adopted  the 
profession  of  their  father,  in  which  they  give  promise  of  early 
and  signal  distinction. 

The  conditions  surrounding  the  childhood  of  Mrs.  West 
early  developed  the  qualities  that  dawned  upon  her  preco- 
cious life.  In  a  home  nestled  among  the  hills  of  the  most 
picturesque  of  scenes,  shaded  by  trees  of  perpetual  verdure, 
lulled  by  the  murmur  of  waters  in  perennial  flow,  adorned 
with  flowers  that  hung  from  every  vine,  peeped  from  every 

p.  W.  of  T.— 8 


114  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

crevice,  enlivened  by  music  from  feathered  songsters  on  every 
branch,  she  learned  to  love  the  native  blooms,  and  carol  with 
the  native  birds.  Here  the  first  notes  of  her  unformed  voice 
gave  notice  of  its  future  conquests.  The  poet  President  of 
the  Republic,  Mirabeau  B.  Lamar,  the  frequent  guest  of  the 
child's  charming  home,  was  here  entranced  by  the  lisping 
melody  of  the  little  "Peri,"  and  embalmed  it  in  incense  as 
pure  as  the  warblings  it  echoes.  He  sang  of  the  soft  in- 
fluence that  awakened  her  throat;  of  the 

"Sweet  music  that  is  heard  in  the  bowers, 
The  laughter  that  is  sent  from  the  rills ;" 

he  pictured  her  spirit  as  "drinking  the  song;"  he  painted  her 
eyes  as  weeping  "  at  the  notes  as  they  fall ;"  he  sang  of  the 
wedlock  of  "genius  and  feeUng;"  he  gave  to  her  life  his  best 
benediction : 

"Oh,  long  may  the  Peri  bloom  on, 

Still  ever  in  gladness  and  love, 
And  blend  with  her  genius  for  song 

The  feelings  that  light  us  above. 
"  That  life  may  be  lengthened  and  blest, 
And  sorrow  may  never  enthrall, 
Must  still  be  the  prayer  of  each  breast 
For  fair  little  Florence  Duval." 

And  thus,  at  six  years  of  age,  prophecy  hung  upon  the 
lips  of  the  child  and  modestly  predicted  the  triumphs  of  the 
woman.  As  age  advanced  her  powers  grew,  and  in  the  ma- 
turity of  her  years  gave  pleasures  without  stint  in  home 
and  social  life,  both  in  colloquy  and  song. 

Mrs.  West  was  no  less  endowed  in  richness  of  fancy  than  in 
richness  of  voice,  and  nature  in  her  seemed  to  delight  in  the 
exuberance  of  her  gifts.  Her  poetic  compositions  are  numer- 
ous and  always  touching.  She  wrote  as  easily  as  one  who 
plays  with  literature,  and  her  unstrained  verses  have  often 
the  graceful  negligence  of  Horace.  In  ' '  The  Marble  Lily,  and 
Other  Poems,"  as  well  as  in  her  prose  sketches  embodied  in 
"The  Land  of  the  Lotus  Eaters,"  are  found  passages  of 
exquisite  touch  and  of  irresistible  pathos.  In  them  glows  the 
sympathy  that  abounded  in  her  life,  that  makes  manifest 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  115 

the  sorrow  so  keenly  felt  at  her  death,  and  in  them  are  em- 
bedded the  sentiments  of  love  that  have  builded  up  the 
monument  of  affection  to  her  memory. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  M.  Davis. — The  father  of  Mrs.  Davis  was 
John  Moore,  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  and  she  was  born 
in  Alabama,  from  which  State  she  was  brought  in  her 
infancy  by  her  parents  to  Texas,  and  by  them  reared  in 
Hays  County  on  the  picturesque  banks  of  the  San  Marcos 
River.  There  in  the  midst  of  enchanting  scenery,  under  the 
witchery  that  lurks  in  soft  shadows,  and  splashes  in  cool 
waters,  her  budding  genius  dwelt  in  a  state  conducive  to  its 
growth.  It  mellowed  with  nature's  other  forces,  and  before 
even  the  season  of  childhood  had  passed  it  had  ripened  into 
power.  At  nine  years  of  age  she  wrote  a  little  poem,  and  so 
delighted  were  her  parents  at  the  promise  it  gave,  that  they 
forthwith  began  her  education  and  development.  At  four- 
teen appeared  her  first  published  verses,  and  from  that  age 
to  the  present  time  she  has  regularly  written  for  the  press 
and  other  periodicals.  In  1868,  she  collected  her  pieces  in 
her  first  pubhshed  volume  entitled  "Mending  the  Gap,  and 
Other  Poems,"  and,  at  intervals  of  two  years  each,  pub- 
lished two  other  editions  of  the  same,  both  greatly  improved 
and  enlarged.  Among  the  best  known  and  most  admired 
of  Mrs.  Davis'  short  poems  are"  Going  Out  and  Coming  In," 
"San  Marcos  River,"  "Stealing  Roses  Through  the  Gate," 
"  Pere  Dagobert,"  "  Throwing  the  Wanda,"  "  Lee  at  the  Wil- 
derness," and  a  few  others  found  in  most  collections  of  Amer- 
ican verse.  A  critic  said  of  her  a  few  years  ago  that  she  was 
"more  thoroughly  Texan  in  subject,  in  imagery  and  spirit 
than  any  of  the  Texas  poets,"  and  that  scarcely  any  other 
than  a  native  Texan  could  "  appreciate  all  the  merits  of  her 
poems,  so  strongly  marked  are  they  by  the  peculiarities  of 
Texas  scenery  and  patriotism." 

As  a  prose  writer  Mrs.  Davis  attracts  as  many  readers 
and  as  much  admiration  as  when  she  indulges  in  her  delight- 
ful verses.  Her  short  stories,  such  as  "  The  Song  of  the  Opal," 
"  TheSoul  of  Rose  Dede,"  "  A  Miracle,"  have  been  flatteringly 


116  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

received,  and  a  volume  of  Sketches  entitled  "In  War 
Times  at  La  Rose  Blanche,"  has  elicited  such  commenda- 
tions from  the  press  as  to  call  for  a  French  translation  for 
the  columns  of  La  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes.  Her  recent  novel 
''Under  the  Man-Fig,"  is  described  by  a  late  reviewer  as  "a 
tale  at  once  strongly  dramatic,  clean  and  artistic,"  while 
her  work  generally  is  described  by  the  same  writer  as  being 
"characterized  by  a  keen  sense  of  humor,  a  fine  restrained 
pathos  and  a  delicate  play  of  fancy." 

Mrs.  Davis  was  married  in  1874  to  Mr.  T.  E.  Davis,  for 
many  years  interested  in  the  Houston  Telegram,  and  now 
connected  wdth  the  Picayune  of  New  Orleans,  in  which  city 
they  live,  and  where  Mrs.  Davis  is  remarked  in  intellectual 
centers  as  a  most  interesting  literary  personality. 

Mrs.  Mary  Dana  Shindler,  one  of  the  most  famous 
writers  of  her  day,  came  to  Texas  in  1865,  with  her  second 
husband,  the  Rev.  Robert  D.  Shindler.  Her  first  husband 
was  Charles  E.  Dana,  of  New  York.  Her  earliest  book  was 
a  volume  of  poems  called  "The  Southern  Harp."  This 
was  followed  by  "The  Northern  Harp,"  "The  Parted," 
"  Young  Sailor,"  and  "  Forecastle  Tom."  Her  husband  died 
at  Nacogdoches,  1874,  and  two  years  later  she  published  a 
book  on  spiritual  phenomena.  During  a  temporary  residence 
in  Memphis,  she  edited  The  Voice  of  Truth,  a  journal  de- 
voted to  the  interests  of  spiritualism  and  reform.  Mrs. 
Shindler  was  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Benjamin  M.  Palmer.  She 
was  born  in  South  Carolina  in  1810,  and  died  at  Nacogdo- 
ches in  1883. 

She  selected  some  of  the  most  popular  airs  and  wedded  to 
them  the  poems  which  were  the  result  of  her  own  sorrow  and 
domestic  bereavement.  Music  thus  immortalized  her  verse, 
and  through  life  many  of  her  sweet  strains  will  be  remem- 
bered. The  following  lines,  "Pass  Under  the  Rod,"  was  one 
of  Mrs.  Shindler's  most  popular  songs: 

I  saw  a  young  bride  in  her  beauty  and  pride, 

Bedecked  in  her  snowy  array, 
And  the  bright  flush  of  joy  mantled  high  on  her  cheek, 

And  the  future  looked  blooming  and  gay. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  117 

And  with  woman's  devotion  she  laid  her  fond  heart 

On  the  shrine  of  idolatrous  love, 
And  she  anchored  her  hopes  to  this  perishing  earth, 

By  the  chain  which  his  tenderness  wove. 
But  I  saw,  when  those  heartstrings  were  Weeding  and  torn, 

And  the  chain  had  been  severed  in  two ; 
She  had  changed  her  white  robes  for  the  sables  of  grief 

And  her  bloom  for  the  paleness  of  woe, 
But  the  healer  was  there  pouring  balm  on  her  heart 

And  wiping  the  tears  from  her  eyes; 
He  strengthened  the  chain  he  had  broken  in  two 

And  fastened  it  firm  to  the  skies. 
There  had  whispered  a  voice,  twas  the  voice  of  her  God: 
I  love  thee ;  I  love  thee ;  pass  under  the  rod. 

I  saw  the  young  mother  in  tenderness  bend. 

O'er  the  couch  of  her  slumbering  boy, 
And  she  kissed  the  soft  lips  as  they  murmured  her  name 

While  the  dreamer  lay  smiling  in  joy. 
Ah !  sweet  is  the  rosebud  encircled  in  dew 

When  its  fragrance  is  flung  on  the  air. 
So  fresh  and  so  bright  to  that  mother  he  seemed, 

As  he  lay  in  his  innocence  there. 
But  I  saw,  when  she  gazed  on  that  same  lovely  form, 

Pale  as  marble,  and  silent  and  cold ; 
But  paler  and  colder  her  beautiful  boy. 

And  the  tale  of  her  sorrow  was  told. 
But  the  healer  was  there  who  had  stricken  her  heart 

And  taken  her  treasure  away. 
To  allure  her  to  heaven  as  he  placed  it  on  high, 

And  the  mourners  will  sweetly  obey. 
There  had  whispered  a  voice,  twas  the  voice  of  her  God: 
I  love  thee;  I  love  thee;  pass  under  the  rod. 

I  saw  a  fond  father  and  mother  who  leaned 

On  the  arms  of  a  dear  gifted  son. 
And  the  star  in  the  future  grew  bright  to  their  gaze, 

As  they  saw  the  proud  place  he  had  won ; 
And  the  fast  coming  evening  of  life  promised  fair. 

And  its  pathway  grew  smooth  to  their  feet. 
And  the  starlight  of  love  grew  bright  at  the  end 

And  the  whisperings  of  fancy  were  sweet. 
And  I  saw  them  again  bending  low  o'er  the  grave 

Where  their  heart's  dearest  hope  had  been  laid. 
And  the  star  had  gone  down  in  the  darkness  of  night 

And  the  joy  from  their  bosoms  had  fled. 
But  the  healer  was  there  and  his  arms  were  around 

And  he  led  them  with  tenderest  care. 
And  he  showed  them  a  star  in  the  bright  upper  world, 

Twas  their  star  shining  brilliantly  there. 
They  had  both  heard  a  voice,  twas  the  voice  of  their  God: 
I  love  thee;  I  love  thee;  pass  under  the  rod. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

MRS.  WILLIE  FRANKLIN  PRUIT  — MRS.   J.  J.  JARVIS  — MISS 

LENA    LEE    CRAVENS  —  MISS  MIRIAM  MYERS  — 

MRS.    JOSEPHINE    PUETT    SPOONTS. 


Mrs.  Willie  Franklin  Pruit.  —  In  the  "Poets  and 
Poetry  of  Texas,"  published  in  1885  by  Sam  H.  Dixon,  Mrs. 
Wilhe  Franklin  Pruit,  then  Miss  Willie  Franklin,  is  referred 
to  as  a  writer  in  whom  "Is  discerned  the  poetic  spirit,"  and 
as  a  "gifted  young  poet,"  whose  verses  inspired  the  hope 
that  she  might  "enroll  her  name  among  the  few  real  poets 
in  America."  Ten  years  have  passed  since  this  tribute  was 
paid  to  the  genius  and  potential  powers  of  Mrs.  Pruit,  and 
these  ten  years  have  only  served  to  increase  the  honest  fervor 
of  her  biographer.  The  test  of  time  has  given  broader  com- 
pass to  the  voice  of  praise,  and  it  has  proved  that  the  flat- 
tering prediction  of  the  past,  whether  fully  realized  or  not, 
was  not  the  idle  vaticination  of  a  partial  pen. 

Mrs.  Pruit  is  a  native  of  Tennessee.  Her  family  was 
closely  identified  with  the  social  and  political  aristocracy  of 
the  State  before  the  war,  and,  at  its  close,  she  moved  to  Texas 
and  settled  in  Washington  County.  There,  at  the  Baylor 
University,  Mrs.  Pruit's  school  education  began,  and  it  was 
continued  and  finished  at  the  Waco  Female  College,  and  in 
her  native  State. 

For  many  years  before  the  Franklins  came  to  Texas, 
their  sympathies  had  gone  out  to  its  people  in  their  heroic 
struggle  for  independence.  These  people  were  their  country- 
men, but,  tenderer  tie  than  all,  one  of  them  was  their  near 
kinsman  and  a  valiant  actor  in  the  struggle.  This  was  the 
gallant  Capt.  John  C.  Hays,  he  who  gave  such  yeoman  serv- 
ice to  the  Republic  in  the  hours  of  its  greatest  need.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  his  was  the  spirit  that  fired  the  intrepid 
(118) 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  119 

scouts,  who  held  the  forefront  of  danger  in  times  of  greatest 
peril;  that  he  it  was,  who,  six  years  after  Santa  Anna's 
fall,  brought  on  the  fight  that  ended  in  the  route  of  Woll 
and  his  invading  hosts ;  that  he  it  was,  who  made  the  Texas 
rangers  a  mighty  bulwark  between  the  frontier  settlements 
of  the  West  and  their  enemies  beyond  the  Rio  Grande ;  that 
it  was  he  who  raised  and  led  the  first  regiment  of  Texans  for 
active  service  in  the  war  with  Mexico — a  war  the  outgrowth 
of  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the  other  States.  All  these 
events,  inseparably  linked  with  the  name  of  the  famous 
Texas  ranger,  endeared  the  Franklins  to  the  land  for  which 
he  fought,  and  which  he  helped  to  make  more  glorious.  Not 
surprising  then  that,  when  in  later  years  the  ties  of  the  old 
home  were  sundered  by  convulsions  of  civil  war,  they  should 
direct  their  steps  to  the  land  that  to  them  was  consecrated 
by  such  pathetic  memories. 

Prior  to  her  marriage  in  1887,  Mrs.  Pruit  was  a  resident 
of  Waco;  after  that  event  she  moved  to  Fort  Worth,  her 
present  home,  to  which  city  she  has  proved  an  accession  of 
notable  value.  She  is  a  worker  in  matters  of  municipal  reform, 
and  is  an  active  participant  in  measures  for  the  moral  and 
physical  comfort  of  the  masses.  One  of  the  social  schemes, 
born  of  modern  philanthropy,  with  which  she  is  closely  iden- 
tified is  fully  set  forth  in  the  declared  purposes  of  a  society 
appropriately  named  "The  Woman's  Humane  Association," 
of  which  she  is  the  president.  Its  object  is  to  provide  needed 
benefits,  both  for  individuals  and  for  the  community  at  large; 
in  work  of  the  latter  class  its  most  conspicuous  achievement 
is  the  free  distribution  of  pure  drinking  water  throughout  the 
city  for  both  man  and  beast.  In  carrying  out  the  design, 
several  handsome  stone  fountains  have  been  erected,  which, 
apart  from  their  usefulness,  are  attractive  adornments  of  the 
city. 

Mrs.  Fruit's  literary  work  indicates  a  versatile  and  cul- 
tured writer,  and  meets  with  ready  acceptance  from  papers 
and  periodicals  noted  for  their  critical  exaction.  Her  contri- 
butions, both  prose  and  verse,  usually  appear  over  the  pseu- 
donym  of  Aylmer   Ney.     She  is   a   member  of  the  Texas 


120  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Woman's  Press  Association,  and  at  one  of  its  late  meetings 
read  a  poem  that  appears  to  have  enraptured  her  audience 
and  seems  to  have  firmly  fixed  her  title  to  a  niche  in  the 
pantheon  of  Texas  poets. 

It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  twenty-five  centuries  between 
Sappho  and  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning,  so  few  women  have 
achieved  distinction  in  the  domain  of  poetry,  as  compared 
with  the  number  who  have  excelled  in  the  other  fields  of  polite 
learning.  The  present  epoch  of  hterary  progressiveness 
seems,  however,  to  have  put  a  period  to  this  reproach; 
women  now  climb  with  their  brothers  to  the  classic  heights 
of  Parnassus,  and  quaff  with  them  deep  draughts  of  its  Cas- 
talian  waters.  And  why  should  it  not  be  so?  Poetry  is 
woman's  peculiar  province;  it  is  the  expression  of  pure 
thoughts  in  soft  words  that  appeal  to  feeling  and  to  fancy, 
and  it  is  born  of  an  inspiration  that  lurks  familiarly  in  the 
heart  of  every  cultured  woman.  In  the  ages  gone  by  she 
closed  her  eyes  to  her  peculiar  work ;  in  the  age  of  her  oppor- 
tunity she  has  opened  them.  Like  the  Galatea  of  Pygmalion, 
so  poetically  referred  to  in  one  of  Mrs.  Pruit's  verses,  she 
"slept  in  stone,"  she  "  woke  to  love." 

Mrs.  J.J.  Jarvis. — Ida  Zan  Zandt,  the  daughter  of  the 
Texas  patriot  and  statesman,  the  Hon.  Isaac  Van  Zandt, 
and  the  wife  of  Senator  J.  J.  Jarvis,  is  one  of  the  gifted  wo- 
men of  Texas  who  has  made  her  noble  life  an  idyl  of  duty. 
She  was  blest  with  a  parentage  of  rare  worth,  and  a  mother 
of  excellent  judgment  in  the  rearing  and  education  of  her 
children. 

Her  mother,  Mrs.  Isaac  Van  Zandt,  was  left  a  widow  in 
1847.  Three  years  before  the  death  of  her  father,  and  while 
he  filled  the  position  of  minister  to  the  United  States  from 
the  infant  Republic  of  Texas,  Ida  was  born  in  Washington 
City. 

Returning  to  Texas  after  two  years'  residence  in  Washing- 
ton, Mr.  Van  Zandt  was  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  Governor 
of  the  State,  but  died  during  the  campaign,  leaving  five  little 
children  to  be  reared  and  educated  by  their  mother.     Mrs. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  121 

Van  Zandt  was  a  noble  woman,  a  Lipscomb  by  birth,  and 
equal  to  the  stern  duties  before  her.  Last  March  she  cele- 
brated her  seventy-ninth  birthday  in  Fort  Worth.  Proud, 
indeed,  must  Mrs.  Yan  Zandt  feel  of  her  distinguished 
daughter. 

Mrs.  Jarvis  was  given  educational  advantages  at  Franklin 
College,  Nashville,  Tennessee,  but  graduated  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  from  the  Masonic  Female  Institute  in  Marshall,  Texas. 
She  was  married  to  Mr.  Jarvis,  at  that  time  holding  the 
office  of  District  Attorney,  in  1866,  living  in  Quitman  until 
1874,  at  w^hich  time  her  husband  moved  to  Fort  Worth  near 
which  place  they  have  lived  ever  since.  The  Jarvis  home,  a 
splendid  old-style  mansion,  is  known  for  the  unostentatious, 
judicious  and  noble  hospitality  which  is  dispensed  there  in 
the  manner  of  the  Southerner  of  the  old  regime.  During  the 
first  six  years  of  Mrs.  Jarvis'  married  life  while  living  in  Quit- 
man in  that  isolation  which  the  wife  of  a  young  lawyer  must 
of  necessity  lead  while  her  husband  is  absent  on  "the  circuit" 
in  the  practice  of  his  profession,  she  became  the  mother  of 
several  children,  and  the  writer  of  her  book  of  "Texas 
Poems,"  or  the  greater  part  of  it.  But  it  was  not  until  the 
war  w^as  over  that  the  poem  "Thanksgiving"  was  written. 
She  says  of  this  :  "That  was  the  first  poem  I  ever  sent  to 
an  editor  for  publication,  and  he  barely  escaped  arrest  for 
printing  it." 

Her  literary  work  is  the  finished  production  of  a  student, 
inspired  by  a  touch  from  the  wing  of  genius.  Her  "Texas 
Poems  "  are  dedicated  to  her  husband,  Senator  Jarvis.  She  is 
a  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  has  taught  for  six  years  a 
large  class  of  boys,  from  fifteen  to  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
in  Sunday  School;  has  helped  several  young  preachers  to 
obtain  an  education ;  has  been  a  co-worker  with  her  husband 
in  building  up  Add-Ran  Christian  University,  of  which  he  has 
been  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  for  five  or  six  years. 
Mrs.  Jarvis  has  been  president  of  the  Ladies'  Associated 
Charities  of  Fort  Worth  since  its  organization,  and  she  is 
one  of  the  executive  committee  of  that  beneficent  organiza- 
tion. The  Texas  Students'  Aid  Association. 


122  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Miss  Lena  Lee  Cravens. — Saintly  and  beautiful  beyond 
expression  becomes  that  life  which,  chastened  by  "the  bruis- 
ing flails  of  God's  afflictions,"  turns  to  the  divine  inspirations 
of  art  and  poesy  for  its  daily  consolations.  Such  is  that  of 
the  pure-souled,  young  Lena  Lee  Cravens,  who,  though  lead- 
ing a  hidden  life  under  the  shadow  of  the  cross,  gives  the 
radiant  wings  of  hope  and  love  to  the  children  of  her  brain, 
her  poems,  paintings,  and  music. 

As  yet  she  has  not  published  the  first,  nor  exhibited  the 
second,  and  her  music  is  only  for  those  who  have  the  benison 
of  her  intimate  friendship.  But  hers  is  not  a  name  to  be 
"written  in  water,"  and  even  if  the  child  of  genius,  the  gifted 
worker,  dies  in  early  life,  like  Keats,  the  work  lives,  goes  on, 
and  creates  one  of  "those  immortal  names  that  are  not  born 
to  die." 

For  Miss  Cravens  a  brighter  fate  than  that  of  Keats  may 
be  anticipated.  With  the  consciousness  of  the  possession  of 
a  gift  not  to  be  despised,  must  spring  up  a  hope  in  the  soul  of 
one  who,  though  living  the  most  uneventful  life,  can  find 
every  day  full  of  interest,  a  hope  that,  like  that  of  Adelaide 
Proctor,  another  suffering  soul,  will  tide  her  over  the  waves 
of  apprehension  and  depression.  Those  were  the  cruel  bil- 
lows that  made  dirge-like  the  song  of  her  who  sang:  "  I'm  so 
tired,  my  heart  and  I,"  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning.  She 
who,  deserves  the  title  of  "  England's  greatest  woman  poet." 

Miss  Cravens  lives  a  life  of  retirement  among  her  books,  her 
music  and  her  triune-art  loves  of  poesy,  song  and  painting, 
at  her  home  in  Whitesboro,  Texas,  where  her  distinguished 
father.  Col.  N.  S.  Cravens  of  the  Confederate  army,  lived 
after  his  emigration  to  Texas  fi'om  Georgia,  and  who  died 
there  in  1875,  after  having  won  the  laurels  of  fadeless  fame 
as  a  patriot,  a  soldier  of  stainless  honor,  a  lawyer  of  ability 
in  his  native  State,  Georgia,  and  a  State  senator  in  the  land 
of  his  adoption. 

A  direct  descendant  of  that  General  Pierson  who  fought 
under  Washington  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  tracing  her 
lineage  through  an  ancestry  on  both  the  paternal  and  ma- 
ternal sides  of  her  house  distinguished  for  inteflect,  character, 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  123 

education  and  refinement,  Miss  Cravens  is  all  that  might  be 
expected  from  a  child  rockedinthecradleof  family  traditions. 

Miss  Miriam  Myers. — ^Miss  Myers  is  a  Jewess  of  Eng- 
lish descent  and  her  father  is  a  Rabbi.  In  her  social  and 
domestic  life  as  well  as  in  the  discharge  of  her  daily  offices 
and  duties  she  display's  the  warmth  of  attachment,  the  firm- 
ness of  purpose  and  the  strength  of  character  that  belong- 
peculiarly  to  her  remarkable  race.  Like  the  more  alert  and 
intellectual  of  her  wonderful  people,  she  has  traveled  much. 
No  "pent-up  Utica"  could  satisfy  her  eagerness  in  its  desire 
for  the  world's  progressive  fields,  no  more  than  could  the 
restive  spirit  of  her  great  ancestor,  the  son  of  Terah,  be  con- 
fined Adthin  the  "Ur  of  the  Chaldees"  or  bound  to  the 
patriarchal  cradle.  Born  at  Melbourne  in  Australia,  she 
successively  lived  in  England,  Canada,  New  York,  Kentucky, 
North  CaroUna,  Virginia,  and  finally  in  Texas  in  the  city  of 
Waco  which  is  now  her  home. 

Miss  Myers  was  educated  in  Montreal  and  New  York  city 
where  her  fine  talents  found  their  proper  sphere  in  the  realm 
of  belles-lettres.  Upon  emerging  from  the  schools,  she  formed 
literary  engagements  with  the  most  prominent  Jewish  papers 
in  the  United  States,  embracing  the  American  Israelite,  of 
Cincinnati,  the  Reform  Advocate,  of  Chicago,  and  the  Hebrew 
Standard  of  New  York,  besides  writing  for  the  World,  the 
Sun,  the  Recorder,  Current  Literature,  and  other  first-class 
periodicals  of  the  country.  A  competent  critic,  in  passing 
upon  her  work,  says  of  her  that  she  "  writes  wdth  ease,  grace 
and  strength,"  and  in  reference  to  her  poetic  composition, 
that  she  "excels  in  verse."  Those  familiar  with  Miss  Myers' 
productions  will  heartily  endorse  this  verdict,  and  those  who 
enjoy  the  further  pri\ilege  of  her  personal  acquaintance  ^Aill 
testify  to  her  broad  views  and  careful  culture,  and  to  the 
charms  of  her  discourse  alwa}- s  richly  laden  A\ith  the  fruits 
of  travel,  of  study  and  of  reflection. 

Mrs.  Josephine  Puett  Spoonts. — The  poem  "April," 
pubhshed  in  a  number  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  gave  its 


124  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

author,  Mrs.  Josephine  Puett  Spoonts,  considerable  recogni- 
tion among  literary  people.  The  production  received  favor- 
able editorial  comment  and  elicited  many  inquiries.  Gen. 
Marcus  J.  Wright,  of  the  War  Records  office  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  others,  wrote  flattering  letters  of  congratulation 
to  the  talented  author.  There  is  an  undercurrent,  a  vivid  in- 
dication of  latent  force  and  feeling  in  Mrs.  Spoonts' verse,  that 
should  leave  its  impress  upon  the  pages  devoted  to  Texas 
poetry.  Still  she  has  never  been  a  voluminous  writer,  or,  per- 
haps, not  sufficiently  free  from  other  duties  to  identify  herself 
in  any  way  with  regular  literary  work.  The  early  years  of 
her  life  were  passed  uneventfully  amid  the  rural  surroundings 
of  Bell  County.  The  songs  she  sings  are  reproductions  of 
those  to  which  she  listened  in  her  childhood,  the  echoes  of  na- 
ture in  the  old  tangled  forest,  where  every  sunny  bank  was 
sweet  with  flowers  and  resonant  with  the  droning  music  of 
the  wild  bee.  The  dreams  of  life  were  perchance  ideal ;  the 
semi-hypnotic  influences  that  environed  her  are  to  be  traced 
in  her  verse,  and  add  delicacy  and  beauty  to  the  pages  of  her 
prose.  Her  literary  taste  is  a  direct  inheritance  fi^om  her 
father,  who,  through  service  in  the  Confederate  army,  became 
an  invalid.  Early  in  life  Mrs.  Spoonts  sustained  the  loss  of 
both  parents.  Her  home  is  now  in  Fort  Worth,  where  her 
husband,  Mr.  M.  A.  Spoonts,  is  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

JOURNALISM  IN  TEXAS. 

MRS.  LYDIA  STARR  m'pHERSON  —  MRS.  S.  ISADORE  MINER  —  MRS. 

HUGH    NUGENT    FITZGERALD  —  MRS.   EVA    LANCASTER  — 

MRS.    AURELIA    HADLEY    MOHL  —  MISS    M.    B. 

FENWICK  —  MISS  BESSIE  AGNES  DWYER 

—  MISS     SARAH    HARTMAN. 


Mrs.  Lydia  Starr  McPherson. — From  the  puny 
"Gazetta"  of  the  sixteenth  century  to  the  mammoth  "Daily" 
of  the  present  day,  and  all  through  the  intervening  cen- 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  125 

turies  of  its  evolution  from  the  monad  to  the  giant,  the 
newspaper  has  been  an  untiring  agent  in  the  diffusion  of 
human  knowledge,  and,  in  the  years  of  its  later  devel- 
opment, a  powerful  engine  in  the  enforcement  of  human 
liberty.  Legions  of  able  workers  have  brought  their  best 
gifts  to  the  altar  of  this  humanizing  and  enlightening  ma- 
chine, and  among  them,  especially  in  more  recent  times,  are 
enrolled  the  names  of  women  from  all  the  higher  walks  of  life. 
Though  the  display  of  their  intellectual  powers  may  be  some- 
thing new  in  this  particular  field  of  work,  their  faculties  as 
writers  are  conspicuous  in  the  literature  of  all  civilized  nations 
of  both  ancient  and  modern  times.  Twenty-five  hundred 
years  ago  the  JEolians  were  the  exponents  of  Hellenic  learn- 
ing, and  Lesbos  the  principal  seat  of  ^Eolian  culture.  In  this 
classic  island  maids  and  matrons  were  not,  like  their  prede- 
cessors, restricted  to  the  ignoble  duties  of  domestic  life. 
They  were  active  in  all  the  intellectual  pursuits  of  their 
countrymen;  they  were  organized  in  bodies  for  literary  ad- 
vancement;  under  their  influence  and  instruction  were  trained 
the  best  minds  of  that  day,  in  fact,  they  gradually  assumed 
the  intellectual  burdens  of  the  people,  and  became  the  staff 
on  which  the  nation  leaned.  The  annals  that  have  come 
down  to  us  rarely  mention  the  name  of  a  man  in  connection 
with  the  culture  of  the  Lesbians,  and  when,  as  Felton  ob- 
serves, such  mention  is  made  it  is  due  to  the  distinction,  as  is 
generally  the  case  with  the  husbands  of  famous  women,  of 
his  being  the  husband  of  his  wife.  To  such  a  height  of  mental 
superiority  had  the  application  of  the  women  raised  them 
above  their  brothers  that  the  latter,  awakened  by  the  jeers 
and  jests  of  the  surrounding-nations,  sought  at  last  in  sundry 
ways  to  discourage  the  unilateral  progress,  and  thereby  re- 
store the  equilibrium  of  the  sexes.  The  stage,  among  other 
means,  was  employed,  and  Aristophanes,  the  gi-eat  comedy 
writer  of  the  adjacent  Republic  of  Athens,  came  to  the  rescue 
of  his  bewildered  brethren  in  Lesbos.  He  wrote  for  their 
benefit  the  play  called  "Ecclesiazousa,"  or  Women  in  Con- 
gress assembled,  in  which,  with  unsparing  satire  and  in  pas- 
sages aglow  with  sparkling  wit,  he  describes  his  heroines 


126  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

arrayed  in  male  attire  and  leagued  together  in  conspiracy  to 
usurp  the  government  of  their  fathers.  The  great  poet's 
production  was  wonderfully  applauded,  and  has  been  ad- 
mired in  all  the  ages  since;  but,  although  it  quickened  the 
men  into  something  like  intellectual  life,  it  failed  to  allay 
the  spirit  of  the  women,  or  turn  them  away  from  the  temples 
of  learning  in  which  they  had  so  long  been  permitted  to 
worship.  From  that  day  to  this,  a  large  number  of  the 
sisterhood  of  all  ages  and  countries,  when  not  restrained  by 
the  force  of  custom  or  law,  have  asserted  their  common 
heritage  of  mental  gifts  and  multiplied  them  by  all  the  means 
within  their  reach.  In  all  the  strata  of  human  learning,  from 
the  surface  to  the  primitive  rocks  of  its  foundation,  they  are 
found  delving  after  the  riches  of  knowledge.  Thus  they  have 
forced  the  gates  of  journalism,  and  are  everywhere  engaged 
in  the  broad  field  that  it  opens  to  them.  Among  these  is 
Mrs.  Lydia  Starr  McPherson,  of  Sherman,  Texas. 

She  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  from  which  State  she  removed  with 
her  parents  to  Iowa,  where  she  was  married  to  David  Hun- 
ter and  became  the  mother  of  five  children,  of  whom  three  are 
sons,  all  practical  printers.  Her  husband  having  died,  she 
entered  into  second  nuptials  with  Granville  McPherson.  As- 
sociated with  him,  as  assistant  editor  of  The  Oklahoma  Star, 
she  began  her  journalistic  career  at  Caddo,  in  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory, in  1874.  Her  connection  with  this  paper  continued  two 
years,  during  which  her  experience  was  enriched  by  manj'  in- 
cidents of  thrilling  interest.  In  1877  she  came  into  Texas 
and  established  The  Whitesboro  Democrat  at  the  town  of  the 
same  name  in  the  county  of  Grayson.  Two  years  later  she 
moved  her  paper  to  Sherman,  the  county-seat,  where,  under 
the  name  of  The  Sherman  Democrat,  she  has  continued  to 
edit  it  to  the  present  time.  It  has  a  daily  and  weekly  edition, 
and  is  published  under  the  direction  of  her  sons,  Granville 
and  Chester  Hunter,  who  are  its  owners. 

At  the  time  of  her  advent  into  Texas,  Mrs.  McPherson, 
was  the  only  lady  who  owned  and  edited  a  newspaper  in  the 
State,  and  this  anomalous  condition  drew  from  the  press  a 
general  fusillade  of  humorous  and  pointed  paragraphs.   Mrs. 


Proaiinent  Women  of  Texas.  127 

McPherson,  however,  was  but  little  disturbed  by  these  playful 
assaults,  and  continued  to  advance  in  the  face  of  the  enemy. 
She  became  a  member  of  the  Press  Association,  was  elected 
its  corresponding  secretary,  and  a  few  years  later  was  sent 
as  one  of  its  delegates  to  the  World's  Press  convention  as- 
sembled at  Cincinnati.  In  1885  she  was  appointed  honorary 
commissioner  to  the  World's  Exposition  at  New  Orleans,  and 
in  the  year  following  she  was  appointed  postmistress  at  Sher- 
man, and  held  the  position  for  four  years.  At  the  expiration 
of  her  term  of  service  she  began  an  extended  tour  through 
the  Western  and  Pacific  States,  during  which  she  wrote  en- 
tertaining letters  of  travel  for  the  columns  of  The  Sherman 
Democrat. 

Though  a  widow  for  the  second  time,  Mrs.  McPherson  has 
not  permitted  the  sorrows  of  her  double  bereavement  to  de- 
press or  diminish  the  euergy  for  which  she  is  distinguished. 
She  has  written  and  published  a  book  of  poems  entitled 
"  Reullura,"  and  she  has  now  ready  for  the  press  two  novels, 
and  another  book  in  verse;  and,  in  the  midst  of  all  this 
literary  work,  she  has  never  ceased  to  be  an  active  contribu- 
tor to  the  paper  she  founded,  besides  collecting  and  mould- 
ing material  for  other  works  she  has  in  contemplation. 

In  her  religious  beliefs  Mrs.  McPherson  subscribes  to  the 
doctrines  of  Theosophy,  a  system  w^hich,  as  its  name  implies, 
makes  the  disciple  wise  in  the  knowledge  of  God.  The  theoso- 
phist,  through  processes  of  his  own,  attains  a  spiritual  con- 
dition that  admits  him  to  a  closer  communion  with  the 
Source  and  Dispenser  of  all  light,  whereby  truth  is  received  as 
a  direct  revelation,  and  the  soul  is  exalted  to  the  functions 
of  a  teacher  and  interpreter  of  the  divine  laws.  In  the  realms 
of  this  philosophy,  Mrs.  McPherson's  thoughts  love  to  dwell, 
and  in  the  contemplation  of  its  sublime  lessons  her  restless 
mind  finds  the  only  repose  in  which  it  is  indulged  during  the 
mellowing  age  of  her  active  and  eventful  life. 

Mrs.  S.  Isadore  Miner. — The  only  woman  in  Texas  who 
has  ever  been  honored  by  a  temporary  seat  in  the  presidential 
chair  of  an  assembly  composed  exclusively  of  men  is  Mrs.  S. 


128  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Isadore  Miner.  The  Texas  Press  Association  was  the  source 
of  this  compliment,  and  her  reading  of  an  appreciated  paper 
before  that  body  was  the  occasion. 

Mrs.  Miner  came  to  Texas  two  years  ago  ;  prior  to  that, 
with  the  exception  of  a  two  years'  newspaper  engagement  at 
Toledo,  Ohio,  she  had  passed  her  whole  life  in  Michigan,  of 
which  State  she  is  a  native.  On  arriving  in  Texas  she  im- 
mediately took  service  on  the  staff  of  the  Dallas  Daily  News 
and  the  Semi-Weekly  Dallas  and  Galveston  News,  editing  the 
society  columns  of  the  first,  and  the  Woman's  and  Children's 
Department  of  the  other.  Vastly  important  is  this  dual 
service  on  which  she  has  entered,  and  rare  must  be  the  powers 
that  can  evoke  the  rich  results  that  lie  buried  in  its  field  of 
labor.  Social  functions,  in  their  progressive  course,  are  vital 
factors  in  society's  resistless  evolution,  and  they  are  often  in- 
fluenced by  the  critic's  timely  counsel.  A  word  of  wisdom 
wisely  given  is  a  grain  that  falls  in  good  soil  and  brings  forth 
savory  fruit.  No  less  vital  in  its  influence  is  the  guiding  hand 
that  leads  the  infant's  feet  and  holds  to  infant  lips  the  food 
that  he  should  eat.  The  modern  plans  for  children's  culture 
have  opened  up  exhaustless  fields  from  which  to  glean  the 
nourishment  proper  for  tender  and  expanding  minds.  A 
mental  diet  wisely  chosen  and  skillfully  prepared  builds  up  in 
the  young  a  nature  pure,  strong,  and  free  from  guile.  In  both 
her  spheres  of  action,  Mrs.  Miner  has  thus  far  displayed  the 
aptitudes  that  are  only  found  in  minds  endowed  with  native 
powers  of  observation  and  enlarged  by  philosophic  reflec- 
tions upon  the  experiences  and  vicissitudes  of  life.  In 
this  light  her  future  work  has  the  promise  of  an  abundant 
reward. 

As  an  adjunct  to  her  system  of  conducting  the  Chil- 
dren's Department  of  the  News,  Mrs.  Miner  employs  the  plan 
that  has  been  elaborated  from  the  Chautauquan  idea.  During 
the  vacation  months  of  the  little  ones,  she  teaches,  through  her 
columns,  a  "summer  school,"  keeping  alive  the  children's 
interest  in  the  studies  they  have  temporarily  laid  aside  with- 
out infringing  the  rest  so  necessarj'  to  recuperate  their  bud- 
ding powers.    Competitive  examinations  and  the  awarding 


Peo3iinent  Women  of  Texas.  129 

of  prizes  give  zest  to  the  plan  and  render  it,  not  only  popu- 
lar, but  productive  of  the  best  results. 

Mrs.  Miner's  labors  in  behalf  of  the  young  have  not  been 
restricted  to  newspaper  work.  Her  productions  in  the  field 
of  juvenile  literature  are  found  in  several  of  the  prominent 
children's  magazines  of  the  day,  and  she  has  written,  with 
and  without  collaborators,  seven  books  devoted  to  the  in- 
struction of  children. 

Mrs.  Miner  is  a  member  of  the  State  Press  Association,  of 
Texas;  of  the  Texas  Woman's  Press  Association,  of  which 
she  is  vice  president;  of  the  Toledo  Press  Club,  and  of 
the  Michigan  Woman's  Press  Association,  which  she  helped 
to  organize.  She  is  also  one  of  the  organizers,  and  secretary 
of  the  Texas  Woman's  Council,  by  which  she  was  lately 
chosen  one  of  its  delegates  to  the  National  Woman's  Council, 
to  represent  the  interests,  the  progress,  and  the  culture  of 
her  sex  in  the  State  of  her  adoption. 

Ten  years  altogether  is  the  sum  of  her  journalistic  experi- 
ence, and  in  that  time  she  has  made  a  record  of  activity  and 
accomplishment  that  might  easily  cover  a  period  of  twice 
that  score  of  years.  The  mere  enumeration  of  her  labors  and 
of  her  affiliations  with  literary  bodies  indicate  the  purpose 
and  energy  of  her  life ;  the  list  of  her  achievements  the  meas- 
ure of  its  success. 

Mrs.  Hugh  Nugent  Fitzgerald,  nee  Alice  M.  Par- 
sons, is  the  daughter  of  Dr.  R,  F.  Parsons  of  Iowa,  and  a 
native  of  that  State.  Her  paternal  ancestors  came  over 
with  the  Puritans  and  settled  in  Maine,  and  her  mother's 
family  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  Virginia.  She  was 
educated  in  the  schools  of  Iowa  and  finished  at  Vassar  Col- 
lege on  the  Hudson.  She  married  Hugh  N.  Fitzgerald,  a 
South  Carolinian  and  journalist,  in  1879,  and  is  the  mother 
of  three  children.  At  an  early  age  she  wrote  short  stories 
for  the  newspapers  and  for  the  Household  and  other 
periodicals.  In  1883  she  determined  to  become  a  trained 
journalist  and  since  that  period  has  been  connected  with 
some  daily  paper.     Was  three  years  literary,  society  and 

p.  W.  of  T.— 9 


130  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

exchange  editor  of  theSedaMa  Morning  Democrat  and  regular 
correspondent  to  the  daily  papers  of  St.  Louis  and  Kansas 
City.  She  came  to  Texas  with  her  family  in  1889  and  was 
for  four  years  in  charge  of  the  literary  and  society  depart- 
ments of  the  Dallas  Times  Herald,  under  the  management  of 
C.  E.  Gilbert,  which  was  in  those  years  regarded  as  the  lead- 
ing afternoon  newspaper  in  the  State.  During  the  World's 
Fair  Mrs.  Fitzgerald  spent  several  months  in  Chicago  as 
special  correspondent  for  the  Times  Herald  and  Dallas  Star, 
as  well  as  furnishing  weekly  letters  for  a  number  of  leading 
Northern  papers. 

For  two  seasons  she  was  in  charge  of  the  social  depart- 
ment of  the  Dallas  News  and  also  on  its  daily  assignment 
list,  but  resigned  on  account  of  ill  health.  The  summer  of 
1895  she  passed  in  Colorado  as  the  correspondent  of  the 
Fort  Worth  Gazette,  St.  Louis  Post-Dispatch,  Kansas  City 
Journal  and  Denver  Republican.  During  her  visit  there  she 
also  contributed  to  the  Manitou  Society  Journal  and  the 
daily  papers  of  Colorado  Springs,  and  was  selected  to  write 
up  the  great  flower  parade  of  Colorado  Springs  for  the  spe- 
cial carnival  edition  of  the  Daily  Telegraph.  Mrs.  Fitzgerald 
is  a  trained  reporter,  and  abl}^  fills  assignments  in  any  de- 
partment of  the  daily  newspaper,  although  her  specialty  is 
society  reporting,  in  which  she  is  especially  happy,  having 
been  reared  in  that  atmosphere,  possessing  a  keen  sense  of 
the  beautiful  and  artistic,  and  ever  keeping  herself  en  rap- 
port with  the  forms,  frills  and  flutters  of  Le  Beau  Monde. 
She  has  traveled  extensively  in  this  country,  and  is  well 
known  in  the  journalistic  circles  of  the  North  and  East.  She 
is  the  regular  society  correspondent  from  Dallas  of  the  Fort 
Worth  Gazette  and  the  Globe  Democrat,  and  during  her  hus- 
band's absence  last  winter  at  Austin  filled  his  place  as  spe- 
cial correspondent  for  those  papers,  the  New  York  World 
and  several  other  metropolitan  dailies. 

Mrs.  Eva  Lancaster. — Among  the  pioneer  newspaper 
women  of  the  State,  the  oldest  is  Mrs.  Eva  Lancaster,  of  San 
Antonio,  who  has  reached  the  age  of  seventy-five  years,  her 


0- 


m- 


MRS.  EVA  LANCASTER. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  131 

useful  life  having  been  largely  devoted  to  active  literary  pur- 
suits. At  the  time  of  her  marriage,  more  than  half  a  century 
ago,  her  husband  was  publishing  and  editing  the  Stnte  Advo- 
cate, in  Carroll  County,  Mississippi.  They  came  to  Texas  in 
1848,  and  established  a  widely  known  paper,  the  Texas 
Ranger,  in  Washing-ton.  At  this  period  Mr.  Lancaster  took 
an  active  interest  in  political  affairs,  which  necessitated  his 
frequent  absence  from  the  office  of  the  Ranger.  Much  of  the 
editorial  work  and  general  supervision  devolved  upon  Mrs. 
Lancaster,  who  guarded  the  best  interests  of  the  enterprise. 
Many  letters  of  congratulation  and  encomiums  were  received, 
for  in  the  South,  previous  to  1866,  it  was  unusual  to 
see  a  lady  thus  engaged,  and  the  editor  of  the  Ranger  was 
almost  alone  in  her  vocation.  Lincoln's  proclamation  was 
read  to  her  in  her  office.  Almost  immediately  her  husband 
augmented  the  forces,  and  the  Ranger  was  left  entirely  to  her 
management.  When  the  trying  times  of  conscripting  arrived 
and  the  paper's  last  printer  was  put  in  rank,  she  called  in 
idle  boys  from  the  streets  and  put  them  to  cases,  publishing 
half  a  sheet  until  the  boys  had  learned  to  set  type.  Her 
servants  worked  the  hand  press,  rolling  slow  but  sure,  and 
she  was  thus  enabled  to  disseminate  the  latest  war  news. 
Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith,  being  advised  of  the  situation,  detailed 
two  printers  from  the  trans-Mississippi  department,  who  in 
time  appeared  to  render  her  valuable  assistance. 

When  the  war  closed  the  Ranger  was  published  at  Nava- 
sota.  Mrs.  Lancaster's  husband  died  in  1874,  after  which 
she  discontinued  the  publication  of  the  paper.  Mrs.  Lancas- 
ter was  a  native  Georgian,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Franklin 
Barnett,  and  a  near  relative  of  Mr.  N.  C.  Barnett,  the  secre- 
tary of  that  State.  Her  mother  was  Miss  Ann  Briscoe, 
daughter  of  Dr.  John  Briscoe,  a  prominent  physician  of 
Augusta,  Georgia. 

Mrs.  Aurelia  Hadley  Mohl  has  the  masculine  endur- 
ing cast  of  mind  which  grows  better  with  age.  She  began 
her  career  as  a  professional  journalist  in  1863  and  is  still 
actively  engaged  in  newspaper  work,  having  been  a  member 


132  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Houston  Post  since  1892.  She 
has  devoted  herself  to  the  performance  of  her  duties  with  the 
energies  of  a  strong  will,  and  the  fidelity' of  conscientiousness; 
to  these  qualities  she  unites  great  vivacity  of  temperament. 
Her  literary  productions  display  a  broad,  easy  mastery  of 
the  resources  of  language,  a  grace  and  fluency,  the  result  of 
her  liberal  culture  and  long  experience.  Mrs.  Mohl  was 
prominent  in  organizing  the  Texas  Woman's  Press  Asso- 
ciation, and  during  her  residence  at  the  National  Capital 
held  the  position  of  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
National  Press  Association,  and  later  was  elected  vice  pres- 
ident of  the  Texas  division.  For  thirteen  years  she  served 
as  Washington  correspondent  for  the  Houston  Age,  San 
Antonio  Herald,  Waco  Examiner,  Dallas  Commercial,  Dallas 
Herald,  and  Texas  Siftings.  Her  writings  also  appeared  in 
the  Youth's  Companion  (Boston),  New  York  Examiner, 
Philadelphia  Times,  Chicago  Standard  and  many  other 
papers.  In  1866  Mrs.  Mohl  Avt'ote  a  remarkable  story,  "An 
Afternoon  Nap,"  in  which  she  predicted  a  number  of  future 
inventions,  one  of  which  has  been  realized  in  the  telephone. 
Her  exquisite  poem,  "An  Army  with  Green  Banners,"  is 
familiar  to  the  readers  of  "Gems  from  a  Texas  Quarry;" 
while  among  her  essays  specially  worthy  of  mention  are 
found  "Homes  of  Poetical  Quotations,"  "Sir  Philip  Syd- 
ney," and  "  Soup,  Salad  and  Civilization."  Mrs.  Mohl's  duties 
on  the  Post  have  been  performed  mth  peculiar  facility, 
for  her  long  residence  in  Houston  has  given  her  a  wide 
acquaintance  and  an  extensive  influence.  She  came  to  this 
city  at  a  very  early  age,  and  this  residence  has  only  been  in- 
terrupted during  the  years  spent  in  Washing-ton  and  two 
years  in  Europe,  whither  her  husband,  ]\Ir.  Frederick  Mohl, 
was  sent  during  the  war  as  agent  for  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment. Mrs.  Mohl  became  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church  of 
Houston,  in  1846,  and  it  was  here  she  was  married  in  1851 
by  Rev.  Rufus  C.  Burleson,  then  pastor  of  that  church. 

Miss    M.    B.    Fen  wick   has  contributed  essentially  to 
the  tone  and  stamina  of  journalistic  work  in  Texas.    She 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  133 

has  written  considerably  for  Kate  Field's  Washington 
and  other  Northern  papers,  while  as  special  correspondent 
for  various  publications  her  pen  sketches  have  proven  de- 
hghtfully  humorous  and  lifeUke.  Miss  Fen  wick  has  acquired 
an  extensive  acquaintance  with  the  literature  of  the  day,  and 
has  correct  taste  and  discrimination.  Aside  from  her  pres- 
tige as  a  ^vriter,  she  is  rich  in  the  finer  quahties  of  mind  and 
heart,  w^hich  vnn  for  her  innumerable  friends.  She  is  justly 
the  recipient  of  many  social  courtesies  at  her  home  in  San 
Antonio,  where  she  meets  the  requirements  of  a  responsible 
position  on  the  staff  of  The  Express.  Miss  Fenwick  was 
originally  from  Ohio. 

Miss  Bessie  Agness  Dwyer  is  the  author  of  two  re- 
markable stories,  "Mr.  Moore,  of  Albuquerque,"  and  "A 
Daughter  of  Eve."  Her  many  sketches  of  army  life  and 
vivid  word  painting  of  scenes  in  two  Territories,  as  well  as 
in  Old  Mexico,  won  immediate  recognition.  Her  work  bears 
the  impress  of  her  artistic  and  dramatic  talent.  Even  in 
early  life  her  histrionic  gifts  were  remarkable  and  dominated 
amateur  circles  in  Texas.  Her  many  literary  gifts  were  an 
inheritance  from  her  father,  the  late  Judge  Thomas  A. 
Dwyer,  who  was  associated  with  the  early  history  of  Texas 
and  the  Rio  Bravo.  Miss  Dwyer  at  present  fills  a  position 
on  the  staff  of  the  National  Economist,  Washington,  D.  C, 
and  she  is  correspondent  for  some  of  the  prominent  Southern 
journals.    Her  home  is  in  San  Antonio. 

Miss  Sara  Hartman  is  well  known  in  literary  and  jour- 
nalistic circles  in  the  Southwest  as  a  graceful  writer,  an 
editor  of  judgment  and  marked  ability,  and  a  progressive 
and  successful  business  woman.  She  was  for  several  years 
the  editor  and  principal  proprietor  of  The  Gulf  Messenger, 
a  magazine  of  literary  merit,  published  in  San  Antonio, 
Texas.  Miss  Hartman's  father,  John  Jacob  Hartman,  came 
originally  from  Berne,  Switzerland,  and  her  mother,  Sarah 
Bradfield,  from  Oxford,  England.  Miss  Hartman  is  by  birth 
a  Canadian,  having  been   born  just   over  the  border,  at 


134  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Niagara  Falls.  She  began  her  career  as  a  Journalist  b\^ 
accepting  a  position  as  "assistant  editor  and  society  re- 
porter" on  the  little  evening  paper  pubUshed  in  St.  Cath- 
arine's. Three  years  later  she  accepted  a  place  on  the  staff 
of  the  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  True  American,  and  since  that 
date  has  devoted  her  time  and  talent  to  literary  pursuits. 
She  has  many  friends  in  this  State,  who  admire  her  conversa- 
tional gifts,  her  attractive  presence  and  sunny  nature. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

EDUCATORS. 

MRS.    WILLIE    D.    HOUSE  — MRS.    MARY    LOUISE    NASH- 
MISS    S.   L,   LAMBDIN  — MRS.    S.    R.    BEEBE 
—  MRS.  R.   O.   ROUNSAVALL. 


Mrs.  Willie  D.  House. — The  faculty  of  imparting 
knowledge  is  a  gift  developed  by  training,  and  enriched 
by  study  and  observation.  In  this  faculty  inheres  the 
magnetism  that  impels  attention,  and  the  persuasive  force 
that  commands  obedience;  when  supplemented  by  cul- 
tured speech  as  the  vehicle  of  ripe  thought  it  is  irresistible 
in  its  dominion  over  the  young  mind.  Like  other  gifts  of 
nature,  it  is  given  to  the  few  and,  in  its  inchoate  state, 
is  the  "one  talent"  of  the  parable,  whose  value  lies  in  its 
increase,  and  whose  increase  is  wholly  in  the  power  of  the 
possessor.  The  favored  few  do  not  always  have  the  wisdom 
to  develop  and  enrich  their  inheritance.  Rare,  indeed,  there- 
fore, do  the  annals  of  education  celebrate  a  teacher  in  whose 
life  has  dominated  the  perfected  genius  of  instruction.  So 
rare  are  these  instances,  and  so  worthy  of  renown  have  they 
been  held,  that  they  are  found  embalmed  in  even  the  legends 
of  the  ages  of  fable.  Silenus  was  the  preceptor  of  Bacchus, 
and  Phoenix  taught  Achilles.  They  are  also  found  in  the 
earliest  records  of  authentic  history.  Socrates  taught  Plato ; 
Aristotle  taught  Alexander;  and  Pythagoras  was  the  in- 
structor of  Numa  Pompilius,  Rome's  second  king.    Orbilius 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  135 

—  the  flogging  Orbilius  —  Horace's  teacher,  is  remembered,  not 
for  his  virtues  or  his  talents,  but  for  his  brutal  methods  of 
instilling  knowledge.  From  Quintilian,  in  the  first  century, 
and  Alcuinus,  the  teacher  of  Charlemagne,  in  the  eighth,  and 
down  through  the  conventual  schools  of  the  Middle  Ages  to 
the  present  era  of  advanced  didactics,  scarce  half  a  score  of 
truly  great  teachers  have  lived  in  each  of  the  twenty  centuries 
of  educational  experience.  Modern  progress  in  all  the  arts 
of  life,  especially  the  modern  system  of  normal  instruction, 
will  henceforth  enlarge  and  dignify  the  labor  of  school 
teachers,  and  give  to  their  well-earned  fame  the  recording  pen 
of  history.  Already  the  work  has  begun,  already  the  field  is 
filling  with  earnest,  gifted  and  learned  instructors,  and 
already  is  the  current  literature  of  our  day  fixing  them  upon 
its  page  for  the  applause  of  future  generations.  Among 
these  instructors,  none  are  surer  of  their  reward  than  Mrs. 
Willie  D.  House  of  Waco,  Texas. 

Mrs.  House  is  a  native  Texan,  born  in  Austin  County. 
Her  father,  Doctor  Durham,  in  1843  emigrated  from  Georgia 
to  the  Republic  of  Texas,  where  he  married  Mrs.  Pridham, 
who,  in  her  early  youth,  had  come  to  the  great  West.  He  de- 
scended from  a  stock  distinguished  for  its  military  service  in 
defense  of  the  country  —  his  great  grandfather  having  served 
in  the  American  revolution,  and  his  grandfather  in  the  War 
of  1812.  He  died  when  his  only  surviving  child,  Mrs.  House, 
was  twelve  years  of  age,  and  his  widow  now  lives  with  this 
daughter.  Mrs.  House's  education  began  in  the  country 
schools  of  Washington  County,  where  she  qualified  herself  for 
teaching  and  training  the  youth  of  her  section.  In  this,  the 
beginning  of  her  useful  career  as  an  instructor,  she  displayed 
the  qualities  that  in  her  maturer  experience  attained  excep- 
tional growth  and  vigor.  After  three  years  of  self-discipline 
in  the  schoolroom,  during  which  she  closely  analyzed  her 
inherent  fitness  for  the  vocation  of  a  teacher,  she  resolved 
upon  the  arduous  business  as  the  pursuit  of  her  life.  This 
resolution  was  followed  by  her  matriculation  in  the  Peabody 
Normal  of  the  University  of  Nashville,  where  she  took  the 
prescribed  course,  and  with  it  the  degree  of  Licentiate  of 


136  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Instruction.  She  was  also  honored  with  the  Peabody  medal, 
a  token  and  a  memorial  of  the  school's  recognition  of  superior 
excellence  in  all  its  departments.  After  her  graduation,  she 
returned  to  Texas  where  her  reputation  for  scholarship  and 
force  of  character  had  preceded  her,  and,  as  a  tribute  to  her 
high  order  of  ability,  she  was  assigned  by  the  State  Board 
of  Education  to  the  charge  of  summer  normal  work,  in  the 
interest  of  which  she  conducted  sessions  atMineola,  Victoria, 
Marshall,  and  Lampasas.  She  was  subsequently  called  to  the 
responsible  duty  of  conducting  the  primary  and  geographical 
departments  at  the  capital  of  the  State.  After  retiring  from 
this  service,  she  accepted  a  position  in  the  city  of  Tyler,  where 
she  taught  until  tendered  the  principalship  of  one  of  the  ward 
schools  of  the  city  of  Waco.  After  laboring  three  years  in 
this  new  service,  she  was  promoted  to  the  superintendency  of 
all  the  city  schools  —  a  position  that  but  once  before  in  the 
State  of  Texas  had  been  filled  by  a  woman.  This  high  trust 
was  discharged  with  conscientious  ability,  and  with  such 
scrupulous  regard  to  discipline  and  method  of  instruction 
that,  during  her  administration,  and  since,  the  public  schools 
of  Waco  are  noted  for  their  order,  their  attractiveness,  and 
the  marked  proficiency  of  their  pupils. 

Mrs.  House  is  an  active  member  of  the  State  Teachers' 
Association,  of  which  she  was  at  one  time  the  vice  president, 
and  of  which  she  is  now  the  secretary.  She  is  also  the  vice 
president  of  the  Central  Texas  Teachers'  Summer  Normal 
School  of  Waco,  and  is  otherwise  connected  with  educational 
schemes  looking  to  the  moral  and  intellectual  enlighten- 
ment of  the  present  and  future  generations  of  children  in 
Texas. 

Mrs.  House  was  married  at  the  tender  age  of  sixteen,  and 
is  the  mother  of  one  child,  a  daughter,  Miss  Lola  Belle 
House,  who  graduated  with  honor,  being  the  valedictorian  of 
her  class,  and  is  now  treading  the  footsteps  of  her  dis- 
tinguished mother,  both  as  a  student  and  a  teacher.  Both 
mother  and  daughter  are,  in  their  religious  beliefs,  inclined  to 
the  Presbyterian  faith.  Mrs.  House,  though  qualified  to 
adorn  the  highest  social  station,  is  seldom  seen  outside  the 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  137 

haunts  of  domestic  and  professional  life.  Ruskin  once  said 
that  a  man  should  first  fit  himself  for  society  and  then  keep 
out  of  it.  Mrs.  House  seems  to  have  acted  upon  his  advice. 
In  the  true  spirit  of  altruism,  she  forgets  her  own  pleasures 
in  the  performance  of  duties  for  the  happiness  of  others.  In 
her  conversation  freshness  pervades  every  expression,  and 
she  is  never  betrayed  into  the  utterance  of  a  trite  or  hack- 
neyed sentiment.  Like  Richter,  if  she  is  in  possession  of  a 
commonplace  thought,  she  keeps  it  an  awful  secret  to  herself. 
Her  mental  structure  is  strength,  energy  and  aggression,  and 
her  features  are  its  true  interpreters.  Her  mien,  her  manner, 
and  her  movement  proclaim  her  one  of  nature's  leaders,  and 
nobly  has  she  led  her  little  followers  in  the  cause  of  human 
improvement  and  progress.  Most  successfully  has  she  worked 
in  the  past,  most  worthily  is  she  struggling  with  the  problems 
of  the  present,  most  unselfishly  is  she  sowing  the  seed  for  the 
harvest  of  the  future,  and,  though  in  the  ages  that  are  to 
come  her  name  may  not  be  remembered,  her  work,  like  a 
benediction,  will  be  silently  felt  in  the  blessings  it  has  invoked. 

Mrs.  Mary  Louise  Nash,  an  educator  in  the  strictest 
sense  of  the  w^ord,  was  born  in  Panama,  New  York,  1826. 
She  came  of  the  old  Puritan  stock  who  were  famous  at 
Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill,  which  entitled  her  to  a  certifi- 
cate as  a  Daughter  of  the  Revolution. 

Marj  Brigham,  founder  of  Mt.  Holyoke;  Eli  Whitney, 
inventor  of  the  cotton  gin;  and  the  renowned  Charlotte  Cush- 
man,are  found  on  the  branches  of  the  same  genealogical  tree. 
She  loved  books  from  childhood,  and  received  a  thorough 
education.  She  married  a  Southern  gentleman,  who  was 
engaged  in  teaching,  and  for  many  years  they  were  at  the 
head  of  the  best  Southern  colleges.  At  the  close  of  the  war, 
requiring  a  change  of  climate,  they  came  to  Sherman  and 
established  the  Institute,  a  chartered  school  for  girls,  where 
Mrs.  Nash  still  presides  as  lady  principal.  Amid  the  varied 
duties  of  her  profession  she  has  preserved  her  love  for  literary 
pursuits,  and  has  for  many  years  published  a  school  monthly 
of  decided  merit.    She  has  been  pronounced  a  genius  as  a 


138  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

dramatist,  and  takes  delight  in  exercising  her  talent  in  this 
direction,  while  her  achievement  as  a  scientist  has  brought 
that  department  of  her  school  up  to  the  standard  of  the  finest 
educational  institutions  in  the  South.  She  supervises  her 
literary  societies;  has  Agassiz,  a  chapter  of  the  W.  C.  A.,  as 
well  as  a  Shakespearean  club ;  and  is  a  graduate  of  the  C.  L. 
S.  C.  class,  1890. 

Mrs.  Nash  has  proven  herself  a  ruling  power  in  favor  of 
the  higher  culture  for  women,  that  has  been  felt  throughout 
the  South,  and  Texas  will  never  cease  to  appreciate  the 
influence  of  the  noble  women  who  turn  to  Sherman  Institute 
as  their  Alma  Mater. 

Miss  S.  L.  Lambdin  has  been  well  and  favorably  known 
as  an  able,  earnest  and  successful  educator  since  she  began 
teaching  in  the  Waco  Female  College  in  1857.  Many  and 
widely  dispersed  over  the  State  are  those  who  have  received 
from  her  their  intellectual  training  and  to  her  former  pupils 
in  their  distant  homes,  her  salutar^^  precepts  recur  with  great 
power.  Cultivated  and  disciplined  by  her  training,  strength- 
ened by  her  faith  in  the  finer  qualities  of  their  nature,  they 
remember  her  efforts  with  feelings  of  gratitude  that  deepen 
as  time  passes.  Among  her  earliest  pupils  maybe  mentioned 
Mrs.  E.  A.  McKinney,  Mrs.  Warwick  Jenkins,  Mrs.  Kendall, 
Mrs.  Sul  Ross  of  College  Station;  Mrs.  Bob  Ross,  Mrs. 
Killingsworth,  Mrs.  Marshall,  Mrs.  Parrott,  Mrs.  Davis 
Gurley,  Mrs.  Mannahan  of  Pecos;  Mrs.  Judge  Battle,  Mrs. 
J.  H.  Harrison,  Mrs.  Chas.  Stuart  of  Houston  and  Mrs. 
Padgitt. 

Mrs.  S.  R.  Beebe  has  achieved  success  as  an  educator, 
her  aim  having  been  to  found  character  in  pupils,  and  in- 
fluence for  good  all  those  by  whom  she  has  been  sur- 
rounded. She  has  a  monument  in  the  hearts  of  many  friends, 
having  devoted  the  best  efforts  of  her  life  to  her  profession, 
efl^ciently  training  the  mental  faculties  of  Texas  students 
during  the  past  twenty -five  years.  Nearly  all  of  this  period 
she  has  occupied  the  Dosition  of  principal  of  female  semi- 


MRS.  R.  O.  ROUNSAVALL. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  139 

naries,  and  of  one  of  the  large  public  schools  in  Galveston. 
She  came  to  this  State  in  1859,  and  will  be  remembered  as 
Miss  Hapgood,  having  taught  during  the  war  in  Houston  and 
Washington,  and  later  in  Galveston,  where  she  was  married, 
in  1867,  to  Mr.  Henry  J.  Beebe,  a  wholesale  merchant  of  New 
Orleans.  After  a  brief  residence  in  that  city  she  returned  to 
Galveston.  The  demise  of  her  husband  left  to  her  care  three 
young  children :  Inez  F.,  who  now  follows  her  mother's  voca- 
tion; Pauline,  who  died  a  month  after  her  graduation,  in 
1890 ;  and  Dee,  an  artist. 

Mrs.  R.  O.  Rounsevall  has  distinct  individuality, 
which  stamps  her  as  a  woman  of  rare  powers.  With  the 
capacity  to  adapt  herself  to  circumstances,  she  quickly  mas- 
ters any  situation  inw^hich  she  is  placed,  and  controls,  rather 
than  follows,  the  will  of  others.  Her  success  as  a  musical 
director  and  as  an  educator  is  a  proof  of  energies  omnip- 
otence. For  many  years  the  Waco  Female  College  was 
under  her  direct  supervision,  and  this  responsibility,  as  may 
well  be  imagined,  entailed  on  Mrs.  Eounsevall  severe  self-de- 
nial and  unremitting  exertions.  Her  position  w^as  adorned 
by  the  attractions  that  brighten  and  elevate  society,  and 
strengthened  the  influence  of  a  college  distinguished  for  the 
abihty  and  scholarship  of  its  instructors.  Since  resigning 
her  duties  as  an  educator,  she  has  been  solicited  to  devote 
her  energies  and  labors  to  various  institutions  of  learning. 
In  resuming  the  hospitalities  of  her  home,  Mrs.  Rounsevall 
has  been  liberal  in  her  welcome  to  the  lovers  of  art  and  liter- 
ature. Accustomed  herself  to  these  high  and  pure  enjoy- 
ments, she  has  sought  to  give  the  same  pleasure  to  others, 
and  her  entertainments  have  a  more  elevated  character  than 
those  of  fashion. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

PHYSICIANS. 

MISS  MAEGUERET    HOLLAND  — MISS  JOSEPHINE  KINGSLEY- 
AIRS.   FANNY  LEAK — DR.   GRACE  DANFORTH. 


Miss  Margueret  Holland,  M.  D. — The  medical  profes- 
sion in  Texas  holds  in  its  ranks  many  women  of  fine  learning 
and  conspicuous  ability.  Among  these  is  Dr.  Margueret  Hol- 
land, of  Houston,  in  which  city  she  has,  for  more  than 
twenty  years,  been  actively  engaged  in  the  practice  of  her 
profession. 

She  is  of  Irish  descent,  and  was  born  in  Newburyport, 
Massachusetts.  In  her  infancy  she  was  left  an  orphan,  and 
adopted  by  Jacob  Powell,  with  whom  she  was  reared  in  the 
State  of  Illinois,  and  by  whom  her  early  education  was  pro- 
vided and  directed.  After  a  course  of  four  years  in  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  the  Northwestern  University,  at 
Chicago,  she  graduated  with  distinction,  and  at  once  em- 
barked upon  her  professional  career. 

As  a  general  practitioner,  DoctorHolland  is  called  upon  to 
mix  with  all  classes,  and  is,  consequently,  well  known  among 
the  people.  By  them  she  is  held  in  high  esteem,  and  by  her 
patrons  she  is  greatly  revered  for  knowledge  and  skill  in  her 
calling.  She  enjoys  the  respect  of  her  confreres,  and  with 
them  holds  frequent  conferences  and  consultations  in  the  in- 
terest of  their  common  duties  among  the  afflicted. 

In  her  political  acts  and  expressions.  Doctor  Holland 
evinces  a  penetrating  interest  in  all  that  concerns  the  public 
welfare,  yet  she  is  not  so  blindly  attached  to  partisan  creed 
or  ritual  as  not  to  see  the  errors  of  its  friends  or  the  merits 
of  its  opponents.  In  the  gynecian  sphere  of  politics,  her  views 
are,  of  course,  fully  abreast  with  those  of  the  most  enlight- 
ened leaders  of  her  sex ;  they  are  never,  however,  obtrusively 

(140) 


MARGUERET    HOLLAND,    M.  D. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  141 

expressed,  nor  does  she  believe  that  female  suffrage  and  its 
concomitant  power  will  alone  bring  back  the  Eden  from 
which  our  parents  were  driven. 

Miss  Josephine  Kingsley  entered  the  medical  school  of 
the  University  of  Michigan  in  the  first  class  of  female  students 
ever  admitted  to  that  department.  She  graduated  in  1873, 
and,  after  a  brief  visit  in  the  East,  began  the  practice  of  med- 
icine in  Detroit.  Here  her  skill  as  a  practitioner  brought  her 
immediate  and  desirable  recognition.  In  1878,  she  located 
in  San  Antonio,  w  here  she  is  well  and  favorably  known  as  a 
progressive  physician.  Doctor  Kingsley  is  devoted  to  her 
chosen  field  of  labor,  and  is  a  faithful  and  strong  advocate  of 
the  progressive  work  of  her  owm  sex  in  every  branch  of  science 
and  art.  Having  been  brought  in  contact  with  suffering,  and 
studied  its  alleviation,  her  thought  has  broadened  into  the 
subjects  that  engage  philanthropists,  while  her  conversation 
is  tinctured  with  an  interesting  knowledge  of  life's  phases 
and  problems.  She  is  a  native  of  Michigan,  was  born  in  the 
County  of  Chautauqua,  famed  for  the  beauty  of  its  scenery. 
Her  girlhood  was  spent  in  sight  of  Lake  Erie  and  near 
Lake  Chautauqua,  though  San  Antonio  is  now  the  home  of 
her  heart  and  the  field  of  her  useful  labors. 

Dr.  Fanny  Leak,  who  is  especially  interested  in  the  tem- 
perance cause,  is  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  womanhood 
among  our  "  Prominent  Women  of  Texas."  That  she  is  as 
quick  witted  and  intelligent  as  she  is  attractive  may  be 
judged  from  the  ready  answer  she  once  gave  a  bald-headed 
gentleman  who  was  betrayed  by  his  admiration  into  a  frank 
compliment  of  her  personality.    She  replied : 

"  Sir,  there  must  be  truth  in  what  you  say,  since  there  is 
not  a  hair's  breadth  between  your  head  and  heaven." 

On  another  occasion,  at  a  Medical  Association,  a  lady 
friend,  an  M.D.,  w  as  introduced  by  a  masculine  M.  D.  as  Mrs. 
.  Doctor  Leak  soon  found  an  opportunity  to  intro- 
duce this  gentleman  to  the  Association,  and  with  perfect 
good  humor,  prefixed  the  title  of  "  Mrs."  to  his  name. 


142  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Dr.  Fanny  Leak  exhibits  bright  intellect,  professional  abil- 
ity and  feminine  force  of  character.  She  was  born  in  Bath 
County,  Kentucky.  Her  parentage  on  both  sides  was  of  old 
colonial  Virginia  stock,  her  mother  being  an  Elliott,  of  that 
family  who  bore  the  Elliott  coat  of  arms  of  England,  but 
whose  patriotism  and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  liberty  was 
proved  by  a  loan  of  $300,000  to  the  colonial  government  to 
aid  in  the  struggle  against  the  aggressions  of  the  mother 
country.  Her  great  grandfather  on  the  paternal  side  was 
Maj.  Jesse  Daniel,  who  served  under  General  Jackson  in  the 
War  of  1812. 

Doctor  Leak,  though  proud  of  her  Kentucky  birth  and 
pre-revolutionary  lineage,  is  prouder  still  of  the  State  upon 
whose  soil  she  has  been  reared,  and  where  she  has  been  edu- 
cated, at  Baylor  University.  She  was  a  graduate  in  medi- 
cine, in  1887,  from  The  Woman's  Medical  College  of  Chicago, 
a  department  of  the  Northwestern  University  of  that  city. 
She  has  been  eminently  successful  as  a  practitioner,  and  is 
frequently  called  in  consultation  with  the  most  prominent 
regular  physicians. 

Her  home  in  Austin  is  one  of  the  material  results  of  her 
professional  labors.  There  she  lives  and  finds  her  reward  in 
the  society  of  her  four  lovely  daughters  and  a  large  circle  of 
appreciative  fi'iends. 

Dr.  Grace  Danforth  was  widely  known  and  one  of  the 
most  capable  physicians  in  the  South.  She  was  a  graduate 
of  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  Chicago,  and  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  physician  in  the  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Terrell, 
the  first  appointment  of  a  woman  to  such  a  position  by  the 
Legislature  of  Texas.  A  writer  of  conspicuous  ability,  her 
valuable  contributions— scientific  and  social— added  to  her 
prestige.  She  labored  untiringly  for  the  advancement  of 
her  sex,  and  for  the  interest  of  humanity.  In  the  zenith  of 
her  mental  power  she  died  from  hemorrhage  of  the  brain 

"  Rich  in  the  world's  opinion,  and  men's  praise, 
And  full  of  all  we  could  desire,  but  years." 


Hi 


\ 


-*^ 


MRS.  KATE  De  PELCHIN. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

MRS.  KATE  DE  PELCHIN  —  MOTHER  ST.  PIERRE. 


Mrs.  Kate  de  Pelchin  was  a  sister  of  charity  without 
veiled  or  votive  declaration  of  the  fact.  Her  sainted  life 
of  sixty-two  years  was  spent  in  faithful,  heroic  service  for 
others,  and  suffering  mortals  knew  no  kinder  ministrations 
than  she  brought  to  the  pillow  of  pain.  Having  been  trained 
to  literary  pursuits,  as  well  as  being  a  skillful  musician,  she 
chose  the  greater  privilege  to  preside  where  pain  wept  its 
requiems,  to  evoke  the  divine  harmonies :  sympathy,  solace, 
consolation.  This  was  nobly  demonstrated  when  her  devo- 
tion illuminated  the  dark  years  when  the  yellow  fever  and 
smallpox  held  ghastly  carnival  in  the  city  of  Houston.  She 
then  became  a  faithful  and  successful  nurse,  toiling  with  un- 
tiring zeal  during  that  long  period  of  suffering ;  and  when,  at 
last,  the  pall  of  affliction  was  lifted,  she  found  her  true  voca- 
tion in  the  Stuart  and  Boyles  Infirmary,  where  she  labored 
four  years. 

In  1878,  when,  again,  "With  soundless  tread,  the  fearful 
pestilence,  the  fever,  saffron-eyed,  came  forth  again,"  and  the 
city  of  Memphis  was  a  vast  morgue,  this  accomplished  and 
devoted  woman  was  one  of  the  first  to  respond  to  the  appeal 
for  physicians  and  nurses,  watching  by  the  sick  and  the 
dying  wherever  she  found  a  victim  or  was  called  to  a 
post  of  duty;  neither  failing  nor  faltering  on  her  sublime 
way. 

Returning  to  Houston,  she  resumed  her  duties  at  the  Infirm- 
ary until  1888,  when  she  was  elected  matron  of  the  Bayland 
Orphans'  Home.  A  year  later  she  made  a  modest  beginning, 
that  ended  in  an  established  institution  where"  infants  and 
young  children  of  the  city  could  be  cared  for.  This  charity  is 
non-sectarian,  and  its  founder  christened  it  "  Faith  Home," 

(143) 


144  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

because,  as  she  wrote:  "I  have  faith,  and  God  and  the  good 
people  to  help." 

Again,  Mrs.  De  Pelchin  says,  in  one  of  her  published  let- 
ters: "I  have  been  a  matron  of  Bayland  Home  four  years, 
and  each  day  I  am  more  impressed  with  the  benefits  such  a 
home  confers  on  lone  and  desolate  children.  Let  us  raise  our 
own  missionaries.  When  you  send  Bishop  Key  what  he 
wishes  for  Japan,  build  an  orphanage." 

Her  recent  death  caused  mourning  throughout  Houston. 
Memorial  services  were  held  in  all  the  leading  churches;  places 
of  business  were  closed ;  while  the  Press  called  attention  to 
her  life,  and  issued  a  call  for  a  mass  meeting.  It  was  then 
proposed  that  the  cities  of  Houston  and  Memphis  combine, 
and  erect  a  statue  to  her  memory,  as  New  Orleans  had 
erected  to  "  Marguerite,"  the  friend  of  poor  children. 

After  mature  deliberation,  it  was  decided,  as  more  consist- 
ent with  her  own  unselfish  character,  to  erect  a  building  to 
be  known  as  "Faith  Home,"  and  thus  perpetuate  her  noble 
example  by  carrying  out  her  own  work. 

Many  richly  endowed  colleges  and  charitable  institutions 
attest  the  generositj^  of  the  wealthy ;  but  this  woman,  like 
one  of  old,  gave  her  all  and  herself  to  the  work  of  establish- 
ing a  home  where  the  little  children  of  the  poor  could  be 
gathered  in  from  the  streets  to  a  better  life,  to  found  this 
tender  charity  in  the  midst  of  a  wealthy  city. 

Everyone  there,  and  in  many  other  places,  knew  of  her 
kindly  ministrations,  of  her  many  deeds  of  self-sacrifice,  with 
which  she  helped  to  swell  the  sum  of  sublime  achievement. 

Mother  St.  Pierre,  known  in  early  life  as  Miss  Margaret 
Harrington,  was  remarkable  for  her  sound  judgment  and 
clear  intellect.  Her  patience  was  tempered  as  Ebrons  steel ; 
she  was  free  from  ambition,  and  great  of  soul.  Bred  of  tender- 
ness and  dowered  with  grace,  she  was  beautiful  with  a  loveli- 
ness that  combined  all  of  the  w^oman  and  all  of  the  angel — 
beauty  which  would  have  made  Petrarch  sing,  and  Dante 
kneel;  for  hers  was  the  beauty  of  boundless  beneficence.  When 
the  soldiers'  graves  are  decorated  in  Galveston  a  detachment 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  145 

wreathes  the  grave  of  Mother  St.  Pierre  with  flowers,  and  the 
News  explains  "that  while  she  was  not  a  soldier  in  the  com- 
mon acceptation  of  the  term,  she  was  one  of  those  ministering 
angels  to  whom  the  soldiers  look  in  times  of  war,  a  Sister  of 
Charity,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  hospital  here."  It  was  in 
1861  when  General  Magruder  was  at  a  loss  how  to  care  for 
his  sick  and  wounded  soldiers,  that  he  appealed  through  a 
chosen  deputation  to  Mother  St.  Pierre,  who  may  be  justly 
regarded  as  the  second  foundress  of  the  Ursuline  convent  at 
Galveston.  She  generously  responded  by  placing  at  his  dis- 
posal the  boarding  school  department  of  the  convent,  which 
was  in  consequence  termed  "The  Confederate  Hospital."  The 
good  Mother  and  her  devoted  Ursuline  daughters  had  thus  a 
new  vocation,  as  it  were,  thrust  upon  them  by  the  sad  con- 
sequences of  war ;  and  their  devotedness  in  this  new  field  of 
action  won  for  them  the  sweet  title  of  "Sisters  of  Charity." 
When  sickness  comes,  a  man  is  shorn  of  pleasure,  and  becomes 
the  sport  of  dreams,  shadows,  deliriums.  Through  his  suffer- 
ings he  often  clings  to  life,  hardly  conscious  of  existence,  the 
tide  of  thought  so  low  that  he  no  longer  belongs  to  the  world 
of  creeds.  This  was  the  condition  of  Lieut.  Sidney  Sher- 
man, of  Cook's  regiment,  who  breathed  his  last  supported 
by  Mother  St.  Pierre's  arms.  Many  other  soldiers  wounded 
at  war,  at  last  at  war  with  themselves,  and  wretched,  were 
sick,  sick  to  the  heart  of  life,  until  the  Mother's  ministration 
lulled  them  into  dreamful  slumbers  from  which  they  awoke 
to  the  consciousness  of  her  skillful,  tender  care.  Losing 
sight  of  their  weariness  to  take  the  soothing  draught  from 
her  hand  and  seeing  her  white  coifed  face  during  the  broken 
visions  that  came  in  sleep,  they  drifted  into  convalescence 
where  even  the  air  seemed  saturated  with  love  and  returning 
life,  where  the  sweet  sense  of  rest  and  comfort  proclaimed 
the  prodigality  of  the  inexhaustible — where  patient  Mother 
St.  Pierre  possessing  not  a  sovereign  became  the  millionaire 
of  good  deeds. 

W.  of  T.— 10 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

TEMPERANCE  LEADERS. 

MRS.  HELEN  M.  STODDARD — MRS.  ELIZABETH  TURNER  FRY — 
MRS.  SARAH  C.  ACHESON. 


Mrs.  Helen  M.  Stoddard. — The  cause  of  temperance 
has,  in  the  person  of  Mrs.  Stoddard,  an  earnest,  a  constant 
and  an  efficient  worker.  She  and  her  co-laborers,  not  only  in 
Texas  but  throughout  the  Christian  world,  are  apostles  of 
the  purest  inspiration,  teachers  as  faithful  in  the  field  of  their 
work  as  were  the  Rechabites  in  the  practice  of  their  daily  life. 
"Ye  shall  drink  no  wine,  neither  ye  nor  your  sons  forever," 
was  the  commandment  of  Rechab  to  his  people,  and  they 
were  obedient,  even  when  tempted  with  the  cup  by  the 
prophet  of  God.  A  newer  commandment,  and  a  more  sacred 
one,  enjoins  "temperance"  as  one  of  the  sublime  virtues — 
akin  to  "godliness,"  to  "faith,"  to  "charity."  Under  the 
white  banner  of  this  later  law  the  humblest  followers  of  tem- 
perance reform  are  leaders  in  the  crusade  for  the  recovery  of 
Christendom  from  the  dominion  of  vice,  and  their  army  is 
marching  in  the  van  of  civilization,  every  private  a  paladin, 
every  paladin  a  hero. 

Mrs.  Stoddard  graduated  from  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Semi- 
nary of  New  York,  in  1871,  and  two  years  later  was  married 
to  S.  D.  Stoddard.  She  moved  with  her  husband  to  Nebraska, 
where,  after  a  residence  of  four  years,  his  health  failed,  neces- 
sitating removal  to  a  softer  climate.  Together  they  pro- 
ceeded to  Florida,  where  within  a  year  he  died.  Two  sons  were 
born  of  this  union,  of  whom  one  lives — a  promising  youth — 
to  comfort  the  life  of  his  devoted  mother. 

With  Mrs.  Stoddard's  return  to  her  home  in  Nebraska, 
began  the  active  and  toilsome  season  of  her  life.  She  took  a 
position  as  teacher  in  the  Nebraska  Conference  Seminary, 

(146) 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  147 

which  she  filled  for  two  years,  then  moved  southward  to 
Texas.  In  the  latter  State  she  taught  ten  years,  of  which  six 
were  passed  in  the  Fort  Worth  University.  While  there  she 
was  called  to  the  presidency  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  of  Texas.  This  was  in  1891,  and  she  has  been 
since  then  successively  reelected  at  each  annual  meeting  of 
the  union.  With  a  fervor  ever  renewed  in  the  furnace  of  her 
consuming  zeal,  she  has  carried  light  and  warmth  into  every 
corner  of  her  allotted  sphere.  She  has  lectured  and  pleaded 
and  preached  at  all  times  and  in  all  parts  of  the  State,  and 
has  recruited  and  organized  some  of  the  strongest  forces 
in  the  army  of  reform.  She  has  represented  the  union  at 
National  conventions,  and  has  been  twice  a  delegate  to 
world  conventions.  At  the  meeting  in  London  and  at  the 
Grindelwald  conferences  in  Switzerland  and  France  she  was 
conspicuous,  not  only  for  her  general  ability  but  for  her 
loyalty  to  the  section  she  represented,  and  for  the  forceful 
manner  in  which  she  presented  it  to  the  favor  of  her  listeners. 
To  Mrs.  Stoddard  is  also  due  the  praise  of  being  largely 
instrumental  in  securing  the  enactment  of  the  law  making 
scientific  temperance  instruction  a  part  of  the  public  school 
curriculum  of  the  State.  In  connection  with  this  achieve- 
ment in  legislation  may  be  mentioned  another,  quite  as 
salutary  in  its  results  and  infinitely  more  affecting  in  regard 
to  the  helplessness  of  the  victims  to  be  rescued.  This  was  the 
amendment  of  the  law  to  protect  the  purity  of  little  girls, 
whereby  the  age  of  consent  was  raised  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
years.  In  behalf  of  this  measure  Mrs.  Stoddard  gave  the  best 
powers  of  her  mind  and  her  uninterrupted  presence  near  the 
legislature  until  its  full  and  final  passage. 

Mrs.  Stoddard  holds  opinions  Avith  a  strength  of  convic- 
tion, and  utters  them  with  a  force  of  expression  that  gives  to 
her  an  interesting  personality  in  almost  every  possible  train 
of  thought.  She  is  a  communicant  in  the  Methodist  Church 
and,  for  many  years,  has  taught  classes  in  its  Sunday 
Schools.  She  entertains  well-considered  views  on  all  ethical 
questions,  and  is  strongly  imbued  with  the  privileges  and 
responsibilities  of  her  sex  in  their  relation  to  the  social  and 


148  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

political  duties  entailed  upon  all  the  race  alike.  Her  strug- 
gles for  survival  in  the  daily  contests  of  life  were  inspired  by 
a  native  self-assertion  capable  of  unlimited  endurance  and 
opposition.  These,  combined  with  her  experience  and  her 
knowledge  of  human  nature,  have  developed  in  her  the 
energy  of  character  and  quickness  of  apprehension  that  have 
distinguished  her  among  the  foremost  women  of  her  age. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Turner  Fry  was  born  in  Trenton,  Ten- 
nessee, on  December  22,  1842.  Came  to  Texas  in  1852  with 
her  parents,  who  settled  in  Bastrop.  In  1861  she  met  Lieut. 
A.  J.  Fry,  married  him  a  year  later  and  moved  to  Seguin. 
In  a  few  years  they  accumulated  ample  means,  and  with  a 
family  of  three  sons  and  one  daughter,  located  permanently 
in  San  Antonio,  where  Mrs.  Fry  occupies  a  prominent  posi- 
tion in  religious  and  philanthropic  work.  Her  energy,  com- 
bined with  self-command,  tact,  and  mental  endurance,  places 
her  in  the  front  rank  as  a  successful  organizer  in  every  pro- 
gressive, liberal  field.  The  indispensable  aggressive  force  and 
"staying  power"  she  possesses,  with  the  courage  of  her  con- 
victions to  a  marked  degree,  yet,  the  simjjle  dignity  of  her 
Christian  character  serves  to  retain  the  regard,  respect  and 
confidence  of  those  who  differ  materially  wdth  her  in  opinion. 
During  the  Prohibition  campaign  in  Texas  in  1887,  Mrs. 
Fry,  by  her  pluck,  ready  utterances,  brave  position,  pecuniary 
aid  and  personal  sacrifice  in  defense  of  those  principles,  forged 
a  way  to  public  and  general  admiration.  The  influence  she 
used  in  the  city  of  San  Antonio  opposing  that  debasing  pub- 
lic sport,  a  bullfight  on  Sunday,  was  effectual.  Floating 
flyers  were  w^afted  into  every  door  to  influence  the  minds  of 
their  occupants.  They  were  addressed  to  "all  motfhers" 
and  emphasized  the  wickedness  and  degenerating  tendencies 
of  such  displays,  which  awakened  citizens  to  the  need  of  sup- 
pressing them.  The  bullfight  failed  to  materialize,  and 
since  that  date  none  has  ever  occurred  in  San  Antonio. 
With  wealth  to  use  freely,  Mrs.  Fry  has  displayed  a  helpful 
spirit,  and  is  ever  ready  to  aid  merit  or  need.  As  a  prominent 
member  of  ten  benevolent  societies  she  has  kept  up  a  vast 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  149 

correspondence.  Yet  these  duties  have  never  defrauded  her 
family  of  her  thoughtful  care.  She  has  won  admiration  by 
the  results  attained  in  the  conduct  of  her  children.  Mr.  Fry 
died  the  23d  of  September,  1892,  and  this  irreparable  loss, 
which  produced  great  changes  in  her  financial  condition,  com- 
pelled her  to  bring  into  practice  the  undeveloped,  yet  inherent 
qualities  of  self-reliance.  Mrs.  Fry  has  adopted  the  principles 
and  guidance  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  was  instrumental 
in  1883  in  building  the  first  Missionary  Christian  Church  in 
San  Antonio.  She  contributed  to  its  erection,  organized  the 
Sunday  School,  called  a  convention  of  women  in  1886  or 
1887  in  Trinity  M.  E.  Church  (where  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  meets), 
Mrs.  M.  R.  Wells  of  Tennessee,  being  invited  to  be  present. 
Although  not  a  suffragist,  yet  Mrs.  Fry  advocated  those 
ideas;  and  the  labor  this  effort  entailed,  with  the  opposition 
she  met  from  the  pastor  of  the  church,  forced  her  to  take  a 
decided  position  in  a  letter  printed  in  the  columns  of  the  San 
Antonio  Express.  This  firmness  bore  its  fruit  in  a  very  suc- 
cessful three  days'  convention,  and  was  the  initiatory  step  to 
organization.  Mrs.  Fry  held  the  office  of  State  Superin- 
tendent of  Franchise  for  eight  years,  and  has  been  the  chair- 
man of  Central  committee  during  the  past  year.  She  was 
vice  president  of  the  board  of  Texas  for  the  World's  Exposi- 
tion, and  president  of  the  local  board,  also  vice  president  of 
the  Queen  Isabella  board  of  the  10th  district  of  Texas.  She 
was  appointed  as  delegate  to  the  national  convention  of  the 
W.  C.  T.  U.  in  Boston,  in  1891.  As  chairman  of  the  Central 
committee  of  the  Equal  Rights  Association  of  the  State  of 
Texas,  her  work  has  been  faithfully  performed.  She  attended 
three  political  conventions  at  Dallas,  Waco,  and  another 
near  Taylor,  asking  that  a  suffrage  plank  be  placed  in  their 
platform.  The  Equal  Rights  club  meet  in  her  parlor  weekly, 
and  she  as  president  keeps  the  topics  of  interest  to  women 
before  the  organization.  As  a  charter  member  of  the  Protes- 
tant Orphans'  Home,  she  helped  in  its  organization.  In 
April,  1895,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  organize  a  home 
for  friendless  girls  and  women  in  San  Antonio.  It  has  been 
incorporated,  and  Mrs.  Fry  is  one  of  the  charter  members. 


150  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Her  influence  will  be  given  to  assist  this  commendable  in- 
terest in  every  way  possible,  and  it  mil  enjoy  the  benefit  of 
her  wdse  counsel.  Thus  her  benevolent  and  Christian  im- 
pulses are  finding  full  scope. 

Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Acheson. — Mrs.  Acheson  was  born  in 
Washington,  Pennsylvania,  on  the  20th  of  February,  1844 
and  was  there  married  at  the  age  of  nineteen  to  Captain 
Acheson,  of  the  same  town.  This  event  took  place  during 
the  late  Civil  War,  while  the  Captain  was  at  home  on  sur- 
geon's leave,  at  which  time  he  was  attached  to  the  staff  of 
General  Miles,  of  the  Federal  army.  In  1872  Captain  and 
Mrs.  Acheson  moved  to  Texas. 

She  is  descended,  through  her  father,  from  an  English  and 
Dutch  ancestry  that  immigrated  to  Virginia  in  1600,  and, 
through  her  mother,  from  Col.  George  Morgan,  Superintend- 
ent of  Indian  Affairs,  under  Washington.  It  was  by  this 
officer  that  Jefferson  was  first  informed  of  the  "mad  proj- 
ect" of  Aaron  Burr,  which  early  information  is  referred  to 
by  Jefferson  in  a  letter  now  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Acheson. 
Among  other  distinguished  progenitors  of  the  Revolutionary 
period  she  can  point,  with  ancestral  pride,  to  Col.  William 
Duane,  the  patriot  editor  of  the  Philadelphia  Aurora. 

Mrs.  Acheson's  home  is  in  the  thriving  town  of  Denison, 
where  she  is  greatly  revered  for  her  active  benevolence  and 
her  earnest  advocacy  of  social  reform.  The  fame  of  her 
"good  works"  is  not,  however,  bounded  by  the  narrow 
limits  of  her  town.  The  field  of  her  endeavor  is  coextensive 
with  the  field  of  human  suffering  within  her  reach.  When 
the  little  village  of  Savoy,  in  a  neighboring  county,  was 
swept  by  a  tornado,  that  will  be  long  remembered  in  that 
region,  she  was  among  the  first  to  reach  the  scene  of  wretched- 
ness and  desolation,  and  she  lingered  near  the  ruins  until  the 
dead  and  the  wounded,  and  the  hungi-y,  and  the  houseless, 
were  given  every  Christian  care.  She  labored  for  the  love  of 
humanity;  her  reward  was  the  abiding  memory  of  a  "good 
work."  Instances  like  this  might  be  multiplied,  but  this  will 
suffice  to  illustrate  the  manner  of  her  work.    Like  the  chari- 


MRS.  SARAH  C.  ACHESON. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  151 

table  raan  of  Samaria,  her  philanthropy  discerns  neither 
creed  nor  condition.  While  the  priest  and  the  Levite  may 
pass  a  fallen  sufferer  on  the  wayside  she  stops  to  bind  up  his 
wounds,  be  he  sinner  or  alien,  and  she  shelters  and  feeds  him 
that  he  perish  not  in  his  misery.  This  is  the  religion  taught 
by  the  Master— the  religion  practiced  by  all  His  disciples. 

Mrs.  Acheson  has  given  three  years  of  active  service  to  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  during  one  presi- 
dential term  was  the  presiding  officer  in  Texas. 

To  ameliorate  the  condition  of  mankind,  to  encourage 
and  stimulate  reform,  to  promote  the  best  methods  for  the 
advancement  of  civilization,  and  to  abate  human  suffering  in 
every  sphere  of  life,  are  the  subjects  that  seem  to  fill  her 
daily  thought  and  study,  and  to  the  contemplation  of  these 
subjects  she  brings  a  mind  matured  by  reflection,  and  a  heart 
filled  with  a  desire  to  be  "fruitful  in  every  good  work." 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

MRS.  M.  K.  CRAIG — MRS.   A.    C.  HARRISON— MRS.   ANNA  DIAL 

HEARNE. 


Mrs.  Mary  Kitrell  Craig  was  born  in  Mississippi.  She 
is  a  descendant  of  the  Normans  and  McLeods,  and  her  an- 
cestors have  all  been  Southern  men  and  women.  In  1860 
she  graduated  at  the  Wilcox  Female  Institute,  in  Camden, 
Mississippi,  and  made  her  debut  when  the  American  sky  grew 
dark  with  the  coming  storm.  The  war  brought  many  ex- 
periences that  were  trying  without  precedent,  and  this  period 
of  severe  trial  moulded  her  character  and  developed  her 
mind.  It  was  then  she  began  her  career  as  an  educator.  She 
has  taught  for  thirty-six  years  and  numbers  among  her 
pupils  men  and  women  of  families,  and  is  teaching,  like  Old 
Nestor,  the  third  generation.  The  secretary  of  State  of  Ala- 
bama, and  a  former  minister  of  Westminster  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Dallas,  the  president  of  the  Capitol  Seminary, 
Atlanta,    Georgia,   and  other  teachers  and   ministers   are 


152  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

among  her  former  pupils.  For  five  years  she  was  president 
of  the  Synodical  Female  Institute  at  Taladega,  Alabama. 
One  year  she  taught  literature  in  the  Oxford  Male  and 
Female  College  in  Alabama,  one  year  in  Fort  Worth,  Texas, 
and  a  number  of  years  in  Dallas.  During  this  period  she  has 
been  a  progressive  student — studied  in  Chicago,  New  York, 
and  with  Dr.  Rolfe  the  noted  Shakesperean  scholar  of  Cam- 
bridge. She  now  has  the  chair  of  English  in  the  Mary  Connor 
College,  Paris,  Texas. 

Mrs. Craig  was  elected  to  represent  Dallas  at  the  Woman's 
Congress  at  the  World's  Exposition,  Chicago,  and  read  a 
paper  on  "The  Evolution  of  American  Literature."  She  has 
also  written  for  the  Arena  and  other  magazines.  She  is 
literary  director  of  two  clubs  in  Dallas,  and  two  in  Paris, 
Texas,  and  in  this  field  has  achieved  great  success.  Her 
presence  is  an  inspiration.  She  has  dignity  and  elegance  of 
manner.  Mrs,  Craig  was  married  in  1867,  and  has  been  a 
widow  for  a  number  of  years.  She  has  one  daughter,  Mrs. 
Ferris,  who  is  a  gifted  musician,  and  one  son,  who  is  a  phar- 
macist in  Dallas. 

Mrs.  a.  C.  Harrison. — Mrs.  Harrison  bore  the  pretty 
maiden  name  of  Kate  Montgomery,  and  is  a  descendant  of 
the  Montgomery  mentioned  by  MacAuley,  who  came  to 
Maryland  with  Lord  Baltimore.  She  was  born  in  Westmore- 
land County,  Virginia,  notable  as  the  birthplace  of  Washing- 
ton, Madison,  Monroe,  and  Lee.  Reared  among  hterary 
traditions  she  received  such  thorough  educational  advan- 
tages at  Staunton,  Virginia,  as  became  the  basis  for  the 
serious  study  to  which  she  has  devoted  herself.  A  close 
reader  of  the  best  books  and  current  literature,  she  keeps  in 
touch  with  the  most  advanced  thought  of  the  day.  Such 
associations  enriched  her  vocabulary,  and,  unlike  many 
writers,  she  is  an  easy  and  brilliant  conversationalist.  Mrs. 
Harrison  has  written  numerous  poems  and  papers — the 
latter  give  special  evidence  of  talent  and  superior  culture. 
The  Frank  Leslie  Publishing  Company  has  accepted  some 
of  this  gifted  lady's  work. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  158 

It  is  pleasing  to  note  that  an  "Essay  on  Hamlet,"  by 
Mrs.  Harrison,  was  recently  read  before  the  Boston  Home 
Culture  Club.  The  implied  compliment  is  the  more  gratifying 
from  the  fact  that  it  was  the  only  essay  read  from  corre- 
spondents, and  when  a  Texas  essay  is  read  to  a  Boston 
culture  club,  it  becomes  a  significant  acknowledgement  of 
merit.  The  Lone  Star  State  and  Sherman,  which  has  been 
Mrs.  Harrison's  home  for  a  number  of  years,  are  to  be  con- 
gratulated upon  this  achievement.  Mrs.  Harrison  is  an 
Episcopalian  and  has  been  prominently  identified  with  church 
as  well  as  club  work. 

Mrs.  Anna  Dial  Hearne. — Captain  Garling-ton  Coker 
Dial  came  from  South  Carolina  to  Texas  in  the  early  forties, 
and  fought  the  Indians  and  Mexicans  with  his  own  company 
of  twenty-five  picked  men.  His  daughter,  Mrs.  Anna  Dial 
Hearne,  is  a  native  of  Texas  and  has  identified  herself  with 
the  intellectual  and  social  life  and  development  of  the  State. 
She  is  at  present  the  executive  officer  of  the  Pathfinders 
Club.  This  organization  is  the  nucleus  of  the  literary  life  of 
Austin,  and  is  composed  of  students  linguist  women  noted 
in  the  field  of  letters.  It  is  justly  considered  one  of  the  most 
useful  organizations  for  women  in  the  State,  and  Mrs.  Hearne 
as  its  chief  promoter  has  earned  the  position  which  she  holds 
as  its  president,  a  position  she  adorns  by  her  rare,  social 
tact,  and  her  talents  as  an  accomplished  artist,  literary  con- 
noisseur and  graceful  conversationalist.  Her  pictures  have 
taken  first  prizes  at  numerous  Texas  State  fairs,  at  the 
New  Orleans  Exposition,  and  the  gold  medal  of  the  Van- 
dyke Club's  exhibition  in  San  Antonio  was  accorded  her 
also. 

Mrs.  Hearne  is  of  noble  and  distinguished  English  ances- 
try on  the  paternal,  and  of  French  Huguenot  blood  on  her 
mother's  side  of  the  house.  She  is  allied  by  her  English  blood 
with  the  Dials,  or  Doyles,  who  inter-married  with  the  Hast- 
ings through  Lady  Isabel  May,  a  daughter  of  the  Eighth 
Earl  of  Huntingdon.  Also  through  the  Dials,  or  Doyles, 
with  the  Abercrombies  of  Clachmarmonshire,  Scotland,  the 


154  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

home  center  of  the  Abercrombies,  to  the  present  day.  Her 
immediate  ancestors  in  this  country  were  refugees  along  with 
the  Irish,  Scotch,  and  English  Jacobites,  who  supported  the 
cause  of  ''Prince  Charlie" — Charles  Edward  Stewart,  gen- 
erally called  the  Pretender, — and  who,  after  their  defeat  at 
Cullodin,  sought  refuge  in  America  from  the  persecutions  of 
the  House  of  Hanover. 


CHAPTER  XXy. 

DRAMATIC. 

MRS.   JULIETTE  DOWNS  BLUE — MRS.  W.  H.  CRISP— MRS.  CRESTON 
CLARKE — MISS  MARIE  WAINWRIGHT. 


Mrs.  Juliette  Downs  Blue. — Mrs.  Blue  is  a  native  of 
Mobile,  Alabama,  and  has  lived  in  New  Orleans,  in  Louis- 
ville, and  in  Texas.  Her  father  is  P.  T.  Downs,  superintend- 
ent of  transportation  of  the  Gulf,  Colorado  and  Santa  Fe 
Eailroad  Company,  and  her  mother  is  distinguished  for  her 
talents,  her  courtly  manners  and  her  handsome  person.  Mrs. 
Blue  was  educated  at  Villa  Maria,  Montreal,  Canada,  and 
graduated  with  the  highest  honors  of  her  class.  In  1893,  at 
the  city  of  Chicago,  she  stood  for  the  first  time  before  the 
footlights  in  a  minor  character  of  "Americans  Abroad."  She 
was  well  received  and  encouraged  in  the  choice  of  her  voca- 
tion. Her  subsequent  appearances  rapidly  developed  the 
latent  genius  that  had  inspired  her  choice  and  advanced  her 
with  phenomenal  progress  on  the  roll  of  Thespian  honor.  In 
two  years  she  had  run  through  the  repertoire  of  the  choicest 
companies,  and  had  pla3'ed  with  brilliant  success  in  leading 
roles  of  "Bichard  III,"  and  "The  Merchant  of  Venice."  At 
the  end  of  this  time,  without  premonition  to  her  manager  or 
the  public,  she  entered  into  matrimonial  engagements  that 
brought  to  sudden  halt  the  course  on  which  she  had  entered 
w'ith  such  alluring  promise.  She  w'as  married  in  March, 
1895,  to  Dr.  Rupert  Blue,  of  the  United  States  Marine  Hos- 


MRS.  JULIETTE  DOWNS  BLUE. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  155 

pital  Service,  at  San  Francisco,  where  she  has  established  her 
home,  for  which,  as  she  expresses  it,  she  has  "relinquished  all 
ambition  in  the  theatrical  world  for  the  sweeter  and  more 
substantial  joys  of  domestic  life." 

During-  her  brief  but  bright  career,  Mrs.  Blue  so  impressed 
the  public  with  a  sense  of  her  devotion  to  the  drama,  and 
-SO  successfully  interpreted  the  highest  ideal  of  histrionic  art, 
that  the  announcement  of  her  withdrawal  from  the  stage 
produced,  not  only  regret,  but  the  profouudest  surprise 
among  those  who  had  enjoj^ed  her  renditions  and  witnessed 
her  rapid  promotion  in  the  line  of  her  profession.  The  regret 
is  not  surprising  when  it  is  recalled  that  to  her  genius  she 
united  a  fascinating  grace  and  a  marvelous  perfection  of 
personal  beauty.  These  qualities  now  adorn  the  social 
sphere  in  which  she  moves;  their  power  is  unspeakable; 
through  them  the  purest  enjoyments  of  life  may  be  attained, 
its  highest  purpose  achieved. 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Crisp. — Beneath  the  shadow  of  an  old  elm 
in  one  of  the  cemeteries  of  Waco  is  seen  the  grave  of 
Mrs.  W.  H.  Crisp,  a  slab  of  marble  at  the  head  and  a  block  of 
the  same  at  the  foot,  the  former  containing  dates  of  birth 
and  death  and  both  inscribed  "Eliza." 

Mrs.  Crisp  was  the  mother  of  the  distinguished  congress- 
man from  Georgia,  late  Speaker  of  the  United  States  House 
of  Representatives.  She  and  her  husband  and  her  children, 
forming  a  popular  dramatic  combination,  came  to  Texas  in 
1870  and  played  in  many  places  and  with  uniform  success, 
until  her  death,  which  occurred  in  1873.  In  her  last  illness 
she  requested  that  her  body  be  buried  in  the  spot  where  it 
now  lies. 

Mrs.  Crisp  was  a  woman  of  high  character,  fine  talents, 
social  virtues,  genial  manners ;  these  qualities  created  warm 
friends,  always  from  the  best  society  in  which  she  lived.  By 
these  her  memory  is  kept  green  and  on  each  recurring  Mem- 
orial Day  her  last  resting  place  is  strewn  with  flowers  and 
decorated  with  mementoes  of  imperishable  friendship  and  of 
loves  that  survive  the  tomb. 


156  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

Mrs.  Creston  Clarke,  known  in  the  dramatic  world 
as  Mrs.  Adelaide  Prince,  is  an  ex-Gal vestonian,  and  is  fondly 
remembered  by  those  who  recall  the  triumphs  of  the  old 
Histrionics  of  which  she  was  the  star.  Mrs.  Prince  was  the 
daughter  of  Solomon  Rubenstein,  of  London,  England.  She 
came  to  Galveston  when  quite  young ;  and  it  was  in  this  city 
that  she  received  her  early  education.  She  made  her  profes- 
sional debut  in  Portland,  Maine,  appearing  in  "A  Possible 
Case,"  under  the  management  of  J.  M.  Hill.  She  remained 
with  Mr.  Hill's  company  for  a  season,  and  then  joined  Mr. 
Daly's  forces,  beginning  in  the  part  of  Aga the  in  "  The  Great 
Unknown."  Later  she  played  Olivia,  to  Mr.  Clarke's  Orsini 
in  "Twelfth  Night." 

The  "Chib"  appropriately  suggests  that  some  theatrical 
manager  engage  her  as  a  star,  and  adds  that  she  is  pos- 
sessed of  remarkable  talent  as  well  as  being  endowed  with 
youth,  beauty,  and  grace. 

Miss  Marie  Wainwright  was  the  attraction  at  the 
opening  of  the  Grand  Opera  House  in  Galveston.  She  is  a 
daughter  of  Captain  J.  M.  Wainwright,  who  commanded  the 
United  States  sloop  of  war,  "Harriet  Lane,"  one  of  the  ships 
engaged  in  the  battle  of  Galveston  in  1863,  and  who  lost  his 
life  when  the  boarding  Confederate  troops  of  the  steamer 
" Bayou  City"  captured  his  ship. 


CHAPTER  XXVL 

Adelaide  McCord. — In  the  unclouded  days  of  her  inno- 
cent and  lovely  girlhood  Adelaide  McCord  was  described  by 
one  who  knew  her  well,  as  the  most  beautiful,  accomplished 
and  fascinating  woman  in  the  wide  world. 

Near  the  close  of  her  brief  and  brilliant,  though  sorrow- 
clouded  career — she  died  when  she  was  only  thirty-three  years 
of  age — she  became  the  morganatic  wife  of  the  King  of 
Wurtemburg,  one  of  the  lesser  crowned  heads  of  the  German 
Empire ;  but  her  sway  over  the  minds  of  men  of  letters  and 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  157 

art,  and  over  the  hearts  ofthemultitudehad  already  crowned 
her,  in  all  the  great  capitals  of  the  world,  the  queen  of  beauty, 
love,  wit,  poesy  and  dramatic  art. 

She  was  born  in  the  old  Spanish  pueblo  of  Nacogdoches  in 
Texas,  where  she  was  reared  among  school  companions,  boys 
and  girls,  her  peers  in  social  standing,  and  whose  names  have 
become  distinguished  in  that  world  in  which  Talleyrand  said 
there  were  but  five  hundred  people — people  who  ranked  above 
Col.  Ward  McAllister's  "four  hundred." 

From  what  sources  was  drawn  the  purple  tide  of  life  that 
flowed  through  the  veins  of  Adelaide  McCordwedonotknow; 
but  that  her  father  was  of  Scotch  extraction  on  one  side,  at 
least,  is  evident  from  the  name.  That  there  was  a  chain  of 
Hebrews-Spanish  blood  in  her,  may  as  likely  be  surmised 
from  the  fragmentary  traditions  we  have  of  her  short  life. 

For  years  she  lield  at  her  feet,  metaphorically,  and  in 
some  instances  actually,  in  resistless  enchantment,  the  most 
noted  men  of  two  continents,  and  was  the  favorite  toast  in 
bazar,  club  and  palace  in  all  the  great  cosmopolitan  cities  of 
the  world. 

No  woman,  probably  ever  faced  a  camera  so  often.  Two 
hundred  and  fifty  likenesses  of  her  were  in  existence  a  few 
years  ago.  The  wealthy  owner  of  a  palatial  hotel  in  New 
York,  and  two  theaters  besides,  being  the  possessor  of  the 
collection.  Its  weight  in  gold,  costly  frames  and  all,  w^ould 
probably  not  tempt  the  collector  to  part  with  it,  for  he 
doubtless  knows  its  historic  and  artistic  value.  It  is  said 
that  he  considers  two  of  those  pictures  as  priceless  as 
the  books  of  the  Sibyls.  They  would  bring  any  sum  de- 
manded from  either  of  two  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of 
letters  in  Europe,  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne  and  the 
younger  Dumas. 

Asa  literary  woman  Adelaide  McCord  was  even  more  appre- 
ciated on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  than  in  America. 
Her  poems  were  published  in  both  the  United  States  and 
Europe  in  half  a  dozen  different  languages.  Charles  Dickens, 
who  was  a  frequent  guest  at  her  dejeuners  a-hi-fourchette, 
edited  those  poems.    Her  talents  as  an  entertainer  w^ere  as 


158  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

marked  as  her  means  were  unlimited  in  making  her  break- 
fasts, dinners  and  little  suppers  the  most  exquisite  imag- 
inable. Around  her  festive  board  were  often  grouped 
D'lsraeli,  afterward  the  Earl  of  Beaconsfield,  then  a  member 
of  the  British  Parliament,  and  the  most  fashionable  novelist 
of  that  period ;  Charles  Reade,  Sir  Edward  Bulwer-Lj^tton, 
Jenny  Lind,  George  Sand,  the  Earl  of  Derby,  the  dukes  of 
Wellington,  Edinburgh  and  Hamilton,  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
Theirs,  Gambetti,  Carlyle,  Fechter,  Dion  Boucicault,  Swin- 
burne, Theophile  Gautier,  Flaubert,  the  elder  Dumas,  and  a 
host  of  others,  the  literary,  social  and  political  peers  of 
those  mentioned,  as  well  as  many  of  the  lesser  lights  of  the 
world  of  letters  and  art.  All  these  were  happy  to  be  her 
guests,  held  willing  captives  by  her  wit,  beauty  and  charming 
personality. 

As  an  actress,  her  receipts  for  one  week,  at  the  Gaieties  in 
Paris,  reached  the  sum  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
francs — seventy  thousand  dollars.  There  she  played  to 
crowded  houses  one  hundred  nights.  Royalty,  represented 
at  that  period  of  her  life  by  the  third  Napoleon  and  the 
Princes  Jerome  and  Lucien  Bonaparte,  applauded  her  per- 
formances. The  jealousy  of  the  beautiful  Empress  Eugenie 
was  the  subject  of  remark,  jest  and  witty  comment  in  all  the 
fashionable  clubs,  rendezvous  and  reunions  of  Paris. 

By  the  irony  of  fate,  Adelaide  McCord,the  beautiful  Texan, 
is  only  known  to  the  world  as  Adah  Isaacs  Menken.  Menken 
was  the  name  of  the  musician  who  came  across  the  disk  of 
her  planet  when  she  was  twenty-four  years  of  age,  and  per- 
suaded her  to  become  his  most  unhappy  wife.  From  that 
ill-starred  union  she  was  released  in  the  divorce  courts,  and 
after  two  other  equally  unhappy  legal  alliances,  was  freed,  to 
become,  a  short  time  before  her  death,  the  morganatic  wife 
of  the  King  of  Wurtemburg. 

In  one,  or  perhaps  several,  of  the  encyclopaedias  of  this 
century,  she  is  only  briefly  mentioned  as  Adah  Isaacs  Men- 
ken, and  no  record  is  found  of  her  well-known  marriage  to 
the  King  of  Wurtemburg.  But  at  the  time  of  her  death  in 
Paris,  she  was  know^n  as  the  Queen  of  AVurtemburg.    The 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  159 

same  authority  claims  that  her  birthplace  was  New  Orleans — 
a  very  natural  mistake  to  the  writer  not  trained  to  accuracy 
in  the  investigation  of  facts,  for  it  was  in  that  city  that  she 
and  her  sister  made  their  first  appearance  on  the  boards  as 
dancers  in  "  Fazio."  At  one  period  of  her  early  womanhood 
she  taught  in  a  seminary.  It  is  likely  that  one  possessed  of 
such  wondrous  versatility,  did  this  well.  But  the  stage  drew 
her  to  a  more  brilliant  rostrum.  She  appeared  in  New  York 
in  1859 ;  in  Paris  in  1860. 

She  is  described  by  the  journals  of  those  days  as  a  beauty 
of  the  medium  brunette  t^^pe,  with  fair  and  delicately  tinted 
complexion,  rich  red  lips,  pearly  teeth,  large,  lustrous  brown 
eyes,  black  eyebrows  and  lashes,  dark  hair  that  fell  in  nat- 
ural waves  around  a  face  of  classic  mould,  radiant  with 
youthful  happiness  and  innocence,  united  with  an  inteUigence 
which  was  prophetic  of  the  possibilities  and  probabilities  of 
her  future. 

General  Alford  and  Col.  Thomas  Ochiltree  were  among  her 
school  companions  in  Texas,  and  the  former  supplies  the  larg- 
est part  of  the  data  used  in  the  preparation  of  this  sketch. 
He  is  fond  of  relating,  in  the  manner  of  a  thoroughbred 
gentleman,  all  that  he  knows  of  the  story  of  his  lovely  play- 
mate, who,  in  "  after  years,  had  kings,  princes,  poets,  and 
warriors  at  her  feet" — who,  as  a  playmate  of  his  own  age, 
joined  in  the  pastimes  of  the  boys  and  girls  about  the  old  log 
hut  they  called  a  schoolhouse,  and  that,  years  afterwards,  he 
met  her  in  Paris,  where  she  was  the  morganatic  wife  of  the 
King  of  Wurtemburg ;  and  of  how,  in  London,  she  was  the 
reigning  sensation  —  her  carriage  followed  by  admiring 
throngs,  and  her  crest,  "a  horse's  head,  surmounted  by  four 
aces,"  the  theme  of  constant  discussion.  "I  met  her,"  said 
the  General,  "in  one  of  my  visits  to  Paris.  Tom  Ochiltree 
and  I  were  sitting  together  in  the  court  of  the  Grand  Hotel. 
She  was  then  the  Queen  of  Wurtemburg,  and  at  the  zenith  of 
her  career.  The  King  was  with  her  when  she  drove  in,  but 
soon  excused  himself,  begging  her  to  continue  her  drive." 

"A  party  of  Frenchmen  were  admiring  her  and  making  ex- 
travagant wishes  about  having  her  acquaintance. 


160  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

"Tom  and  I  exchanged  smiles.  He  arose  and  slowly 
walked  toward  her  carriage." 

"  Hello,  Tom !  "  she  cried,  extending  her  hand,  "  get  in  and 
take  a  drive." 

"Great  was  the  surprise  expressed  by  the  Frenchmen, 
but  greater  still  when  the  American  with  the  ease  of  old  ac- 
quaintanceship, stepped  into  the  gorgeous  vehicle,  and  was 
wheeled  away  to  the  Boulevard.  The  next  day  we  both 
called  on  her  and  enjoyed  a  few  hours  in  delightful  remi- 
niscences of  our  childish  pleasures  in  old  Nacogdoches." 

None  of  her  name  or  kindred  are  now  living  in  Texas,  but 
dear  is  her  memory  to  those  who  knew  her  as  the  generous, 
Avarm-hearted,  lovely  little  companion  of  their  childhood. 

She  endeared  herself  to  the  Southern  heart  by  her  warm 
espousal  of  the  Confederate  cause.  Her  rooms  in  Baltimore, 
where  she  was  during  the  early  days  of  the  struggle,  were 
profusely  decorated  with  Confederate  flags  and  other  tokens 
of  her  intense  patriotism  and  devotion  to  her  own  native 
Southland  in  the  memorable  days  of  the  struggle  against 
the  national  authority.  Her  defiance  became  so  conspicu- 
ous, that  on  one  occasion  she  was  placed  under  arrest  to 
quell  her  Southern  ardor.    Vain  effort ! 

It  was  not  long  after  this  that  she  became  the  reigning 
toast  in  Paris  and  London. 

Peaceful  was  the  close  of  her  erratic,  tempest-tossed  life. 
In  1868  she  calmly  met  the  dread  King  of  Kings  in  Paris, 
She  donned  her  own  white  bridal  robes  to  meet  her  last 
ghostly  bridegroom,  and,  thus  attired  and  veiled,  was  borne 
to  beautiful,  peaceful  Pere  la  Chaise.  Here  she  reposed  for  three 
years,  when  her  remains  were  claimed  by  the  people  of  her 
adopted  faith,  and  now  they  lie  at  rest  in  the  Hebrew  ceme- 
tery of  Mont  Parnesse.  "Thou  Knowest,"  was  the  legend 
inscribed  upon  her  monument  in  Pere  la  Chaise;  now,  on  the 
granite  shaft  in  Mont  Parnesse  is  carved  "Infelix."  "Thou 
Knowest"  was  the  more  fitting  inscription. 

In  regard  to  those  painful  passages  in  her  life,  which  have, 
no  doubt,  been  exaggerated  and  printed  to  feed  a  morbid 
taste  for  prurient  literature,  it  is  best  to  let  them  die  the 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  161 

natural  death  which  is  sure  to  follow  all  such  criticisms, 
whether  they  attack  the  morganatic  queen  of  a  king  or  the 
widowed  Queen  and  Empress  of  the  most  powerful  Kingdom 
and  Empire  on  the  globe. 

None  but  an  exalted  and  over-scrupulous  nature  could 
have  dictated  the  beautiful  and  touching  poem  selected  from 
her  volume  of  verse,  and  containing  the  too  open  confession 
of  a  soul  steeped  in  sorrow,  her  "  Lament  for  a  Life." 

LAMENT    FOR    A    LIFE. 

Where  is  the  promise  of  my  years, 

Once  written  on  my  brow? 
Ere  sorrows,  agonies  and  fears 
Brouglit  with  them  all  that  speaks  in  tears, 
Ere  I  had  sunk  beneath  my  peers— 

Where  sleeps  that  promise  now? 

Naught  lingers  to  redeem  those  hours, 

Still,  still  to  memory  sweet, 
The  flowers  that  bloomed  in  sunny  bowers 
Are  withered  all;  and  evil  towers 
Supreme  above  the  sister  powers 

Of  sorrow  and  deceit. 

I  look  along  the  columned  years 

And  see  life's  riven  fane, 
Just  where  it  fell,  amid  the  jeers 
Of  scornful  lips,  whose  mocking  sneers 
Forever  hiss  within  mine  ears. 

To  break  the  sleep  of  pain. 

I  can  but  own  my  life  is  vain, 

A  desert  void  of  peace; 
I  missed  the  goal  I  sought  to  gain, 
I  missed  the  measure  of  the  strain 
That  lulls  Fame's  fever  in  the  brain, 

And  bids  earth's  tumult  cease. 

Myself!  Alas  for  theme  so  poor, 

A  theme  but  rich  in  fear! 
I  stand  a  wreck  on  Error's  shore, 
A  spectre  not  within  the  door, 
A  houseless  shadow  evermore 
An  exile  lingering  here. 
W.  of  T.— U 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

"WIVES  OF  PROMINENT  MEN. 

MES.   JAMES    S.   HOGG — MRS.   RICHARD    COKE  —  MRS.  JOHN 

H.    REAGAN  —  MRS.    GEORGE     CLARK  — 

MRS.  WM.  HENRY  GRAIN. 


Mrs.  James  S.  Hogg. — The  late  wife  of  ex-Governor 
James  S.  Hogrg  was  the  daughter  of  J.  A.  Stinson  and  Ann 
West,  of  Georgia,  in  which  State  she  was  born ;  with  her  par- 
ents she  moved  to  Texas  in  1860,  and  was  educated 
principally  under  the  tuition  of  Prof.  M.  H.  Looney,  at 
the  town  of  Gilmer.  She  w^as  married  in  April,  1874, 
and  thereafter  lived  successively  at  Quitman,  Mineola 
and  Tyler,  in  each  of  which  places  her  husband  opened 
a  law  office,  establishing  himself  finally  in  the  latter  town, 
which  was  their  home  when  he  was  elected  Attorney- 
General  of  Texas  in  1886.  He  entered  upon  the  duties  of 
this  office  in  January,  of  the  following  year,  and  continued  in 
it  two  successive  terms  when  he  was  elected  Governor  of 
the  State.  In  the  latter  position  he  also  served  two  terms, 
retiring  from  office  in  January,  1895.  Itmaybe  mentioned, in 
this  connection,  that  to  Governor  Hogg  belongs  the  peculiar 
distinction  of  being  the  first  and  only  native  Texan  to  fill 
either  the  office  of  Governor  or  Attorney-General.  During  his 
continuous  public  service  of  eight  years  his  residence  was  at 
Austin,  the  capital  of  the  State,  where  Mrs.  Hogg,  by  her 
gentleness  and  Christian  virtues,  formed  many  warm  attach- 
ments and  created  the  wealth  of  resources  that  served  to 
enrich  her  social  life.  On  resuming  the  duties  of  a  private 
citizen,  her  husband  chose  Austin  as  their  future  home,  and 
there,  in  a  peaceful  atmosphere  of  her  own  creation,  she 
dwelt  among  ft-iends.  Her  health,  always  feeble,  soon  gave 
signs  of  alarming  failure,  and  she  was  taken  to  Pueblo,  Colo- 
rado, in  the  hope  of  benefit  from  its  salubrious  climate.  She, 
(162) 


MRS.  JAMES  S.  HOGG. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  168 

however,  derived  no  advantage  from  the  change,  but  rapidly 
declined,  and  died  there  on  the  21st  of  September,  1895.  The 
body  was  carried  to  Austin,  where,  at  the  request  of  the  incum- 
bent Executive,  solemn  obsequies  were  held  at  the  guberna- 
torial mansion,  and  it  was  thence  conveyed,  amid  universal 
sorrow,  to  its  last  resting  place  in  the  city's  cemetery. 

Mrs.  Hogg  left  four  children ;  Willie,  Ima,  Mike  and  Tom. 
Her  father  and  mother  and  two  brothers  also  survive  her. 

Mrs.  Hogg  was  quiet  in  her  manners,  retiring  in  her  habits, 
unobtrusive  in  social  intercourse,  unostentatious  in  her 
hospitality,  and  instinctively  humane  in  dispensing  the  sweet 
charities  of  life.  As  long  as  true  worth  and  good  works  are 
valued  among  men,  will  lives  like  hers  be  cherished  as  helpful 
memories  in  the  direction  of  human  conduct. 

Mrs.  Richard  Coke. — In  every  sphere  of  life,  as  gover- 
nor, judge,  United  States  senator  or  citizen,  Senator  Coke  has 
evinced  his  superior  ability,  and  is  prominent  among  the  emi- 
nent men  of  Texas.  He  has  climbed  the  rugged  hill  of  politi- 
cal preferment :  dignified  the  positions  he  has  held,  and  it  is 
easy  to  trace  his  voluntary  retirement  from  public  life  to  the 
sources  of  that  ennobling  affection  which  has  contributed  to 
the  domestic  harmony  of  his  home  in  Waco.  During  recent 
years  Mrs.  Coke's  health  has  visibly  failed.  To  be  near  her, 
and  by  gentle  and  unremitting  watchfulness  to  add  to  her 
content,  is  to  gratify  his  ambition,  and  yield  to  her  the  hap- 
piness that  the  formal  routine  of  social  life  could  not  offer. 

The  Mistress  of  Fort  Houston. — Mrs.  John  H.  Rea- 
gan, nee  Miss  Mollie  Ford  Taylor,  is  a  conspicuous  figure 
among  the  notable  and  prominent  women  of  Texas. 

"  My  marriage  to  Mr.  Reagan  was  the  first  thing  that  ever 
happened  to  me,"  was  the  laughing  remark  of  Mrs.  Reagan. 
That  it  was  a  happy  happening  may  w^ell  be  inferred  from 
the  further  statement  of  both  parties  that  "it  was  a  verita- 
ble love  match." 

It  was  in  1875  that  Mrs.  Reagan  accompanied  her  hus- 
band to  the  federal  capital,  where  he  went  to  take  his  seat 


164  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

for  his  third  term  in  the  United  States  House  of  Representa- 
tives. 

Her  social  successes,  almost  triumphs,  began  with  her  first 
introduction  into  the  most  exclusive,  distinguished,  and  in- 
tellectual circles  of  the  capital.  Her  receptions  were  noted 
for  their  brilliancy,  while  their  lovely  leader  commanded  the 
highest  respect  and  esteem  as  the  secretary  of  her  distin- 
guished husband,  a  post  she  really  held  many  years  before 
she  received  the  government  appointment  as  such.  She  has 
always  taken  a  thorough  and  intelligent  interest  in  her  hus- 
band's work  and  career.  Mrs.  Reagan's  home  in  Texas,  Fort 
Houston,  near  Palestine,  is  noted  far  and  wide  for  its  stately 
old-style  beauty,  and  the  graceful  hospitalities  dispensed  by 
its  accomplished  mistress. 

Mrs.  George  Clark,  of  Waco,  was  reared  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  cultivation.  Her  father.  Major  Clement  Read 
Johns,  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  people  in  every 
part  of  the  State.  His  military  career  began  in  1836,  and  in 
1840  he  was  elected  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  Fifth 
Congress  of  the  Republic  of  Texas.  He  will  be  remembered 
as  the  author  of  the  famous  bill  passed  at  that  session  of 
Congress  to  quiet  titles  to  lands  of  the  Republic.  Judge 
Clark  is  one  of  the  most  prominent  jurists  and  politicians  in 
the  State,  and  surrounded  by  the  environments  that  pros- 
perous fortune  confers,  his  wife  maintains  the  position  she 
is  called  to  occupy  with  signal  grace. 

Mrs.  William  Henry  Grain  can  be  justly  termed  a 
daughter  of  Texas.  Her  father,  Capt.  Isaac  N.  Mitchell, 
was  a  successful  planter,  and  often  a  soldier  from  1838  to  his 
death,  in  1853.  Her  mother,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Mitchell,  was  the 
daughter  of  Maj.  James  Kerr,  a  gentleman  thoroughly 
identified  with  southwestern  Texas  from  his  arrival  in  Febru- 
ary, 1825,  to  his  death  in  December,  1850,  he  having  been 
the  first  settler  at  Gonzales,  and  long  surveyor  of  both  the 
colonies  of  De  Witt  and  DeLeon.  Her  mother,  Mrs.  Angehne 
Kerr,  died  in  a  camp  on  the  San  Bernard  shortly  after  landing 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  165 

at  the  mouth  of  the  Brazos,  soon  followed  by  her  two  little 
sons,  and  was  buried  in  the  wilderness  by  a  few  men  with  only 
two  ladies  present,  one  of  whom,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Bell,  a  devoted 
Christian,  read  the  burial  service  at  the  grave.  Mrs. 
Kerr  left  an  only  child,  Mary,  to  reach  womanhood,  and 
become  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Grain.  Major  Kerr  was  married  a 
second  time,  in  1833,  to  Miss  Sarah  G.  Fulton,  of  Victoria, 
formerly  of  New  York.  Together  they  watched  over  Mary 
from  early  girlhood  until  her  marriage.  After  the  Mexican 
invasion,  in  1836,  her  education  was  continued  at  St.  Mary's 
Seminary,  first  at  "The  Barrens,"  and  then  at  Cape  Girar- 
deau, Missouri.  Keturning  home,  in  1839,  she  long  ranked  as 
one  of  the  most  accomplished  and  amiable  young  ladies  in 
that  portion  of  Texas.  In  July,  1843,  she  married  Cap- 
tain Mitchell.  Some  years  after  his  death  she  married  Mr. 
Sheldon,  and  died  at  Halletsville  in  18—.  Her  daughter, 
Angeline  Mitchell,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in 
Laraca  County,  thoroughly  educated  in  the  convents  at 
Galveston  and  New  Orleans,  becoming  an  accomplished 
young  woman,  enjoying  the  love  of  a  large  circle  of  kindred, 
including  several  brothers  and  sisters,  and  a  large  circle  of 
friends,  until  her  marriage  to  William  Henry  Crain,  a  brilliant 
young  lawyer,  who  was  for  about  ten  years,  a  widely 
known  member  of  Congress  from  southwest  Texas,  resid- 
ing in  Cuero,  De  Witt  County.  Mrs.  Crain  passed  several 
winters  with  her  husband  in  Washington,  but  for  some  years 
has  preferred  to  remain  at  home,  watching  over  the  training 
and  welfare  of  her  children.  She  has  ever  been  patriotic,  lov- 
ing Texas  with  a  devotion  worthy  of  a  true  daughter,  proving 
that  she  is  a  worthy  descendant  of  her  grand-parents,  Major 
and  Mrs.  Kerr,  both  of  whom  descended  from  approved  Revo- 
lutionary stock.  Major  Kerr,  through  both  his  father  and 
mother  (James  Kerr,  Sr.,  and  his  wife  Patience  Wells),  who 
were  the  children  of  conspicuous  Revolutionary  soldiers  from 
Maryland  in  the  war  of  1776,  while  Mrs.  Kerr  was  a  scion  of 
the  noted  Caldwell  family  of  Kentucky,  her  father,  Gen.  James 
Caldwell,  having  been  speaker  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives in  both  Kentucky  and  the  Territory  of  Missouri. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

MRS.  LUCY  HOLCOMB  PICKENS — MRS.   MARY  MERCER  ORD. 


Mrs.  Lucy  Holcomb  Pickens. — A  very  graceful  wri- 
ter of  Texas  reminiscences,  in  recalling  the  incidents  of 
pioneer  life  in  the  young  Republic,  speaks  of  his  com- 
panions in  the  primitive  schoolhouse  of  that  day,  among 
whom  he  refers,  by  name,  to  four  charming  pupils  of  the 
little  girl  class  as  "a  quartette  of  the  most' noted  beau- 
ties and  loveliest  women  Texas  has  ever  produced."  He 
also  describes  Adelaide  McCord,  "one  of  the  most  fam- 
ous women  of  modern  times,  known  to  fame  as  Adah 
Isaacs  Menken,"  whose  life,  it  may  be  mentioned,  we  have 
presented  in  this,  our  gallery  of  Prominent  Women.  "  But," 
continues  the  writer  of  the  reminiscences,  after  passing 
this  bright  array  in  review,  "  the  loveliest,  purest  and  best  of 
all  this  brilliant  coterie  of  early  schoolmates,  was  the  stately 
and  matchless  beauty,  Lucy  Holcomb,  who  stands  without 
a  peer  in  magnificent  Texas  w-omanhood."  This  incompara- 
ble woman,  this  woman  "  without  a  peer,"  was  destined  to  a 
career  as  splendid  in  the  country's  history  as  had  been  her 
brief  reign  among  her  rustic  companions  in  the  wilds  of  pri- 
meval Texas.  In  1856  she  married  Colonel  Pickens,  member 
of  Congress  from  South  Carolina,  and  was  at  once  crowned 
queen  of  Edgewoocl,  her  husband's  ancestral  home  in  Edge- 
field County  of  that  State.  In  the  year  following  her  mar- 
riage, her  husband  was  appointed  by  President  Buchanan, 
minister  to  represent  the  United  States  government  near  the 
imperial  court  of  St.  Petersburg.  She  there  became  a  favor- 
ite, and  was  recognized  as  a  particular  star  in  the  diplomatic 
constellation  of  the  bright  capital.  Her  only  child  was  born 
in  the  midst  of  the  resplendent  trappings  of  royalty,  for  the 
Empress  had  provided  apartments  for  the  interesting  event 
(166) 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  167 

in  the  imperial  palace  of  Romanoff.  Still  further  to  testify 
her  affection,  the  Empress  assumed  the  duties  of  the  baby 
girl's  god-mother  and  gave  her  the  name  of  "Douschka," 
which,  interpreted  from  the  Russ,  signifies  "  a  little  darling." 
Both  the  powerful  sponsor  and  her  sovereign  lord,  the  Czar, 
though  confessing  allegiance  to  no  other  power,  never  fal- 
tered in  the  lo3^alty  of  their  love  for  Douschka,  the  petted 
scion  of  American  democracy.  On  leaving  the  Russian  capi- 
tal for  her  home  two  years  later,  the  Emperor  conferred 
upon  her  a  medallion,  bearing  his  own  effigy,  and  in  the 
years  that  followed  her  departure  the  imperial  family  cele- 
brated each  birthday  anniversary  with  loving  greetings  and 
tokens  of  costly  value. 

In  1860  Colonel  Pickens  resigned  his  mission,  having  been 
elected  Governor  of  South  Carolina.  That  year  and  that 
State  are  both  conspicuously  memorable  in  the  history  of 
the  country.  Then  and  there  were  initiated  the  measures 
that  culminated  in  the  greatest  civil  revolution  of  modern 
times.  On  entering  his  new  service  Governor  Pickens'  official 
home  was  Columbia,  the  State's  capital,  and  there,  in  the  ex- 
ecutive mansion,  Mrs.  Pickens  discharged  with  inimitable 
grace  and  dignity  the  social  functions  belonging  to  her  hus- 
band's high  office.  Her  life  was  devoted  to  the  Southern 
cause,  and  her  zeal  gave  her  lasting  prominence  among  the 
patriotic  women  of  the  South.  She  was  honored  equally  by 
soldiers  and  civilians,  and,  in  compliment  to  her  fervor,  her 
picture  was  engraved  upon  the  currency  of  the  Confederate 
States. 

Bj  invitation  of  General  Beauregard,  Governor  Pickens 
went  from  the  capital  to  Charleston  to  witness  the  first  act 
of  the  great  war.  He  took  his  family  with  him.  On  the  12th 
of  April,  1861,  at  the  hour  of  4:30  in  the  morning— a  day  and 
hour  never  to  be  forgotten  in  the  military  history  of  Amer- 
ica—the General  took  little  Douschka  in  his  arms,  and  placed 
in  her  tiny  hand  the  lighted  match  that  fired  the  first  gun 
of  the  Confederate  war.  The  little  maiden  gave  the  impulse 
that,  for  four  years,  was  felt  on  every  sea  and  in  every  land 
of  the  earth.    The  sequel  is  matter  of  history.    Fort  Sumter, 


168  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

on  which  Douschka's  gun  was  trained,  after  short  resistance, 
surrendered  to  the  Confederates  who  held  it  to  the  end  of  the 
contest,  then  abandoned  it  "  a  pile  of  ruins."  When  that  end 
came  little  Douschka's  Columbian  home  was  also  laid  in 
ruins,  and  all  then  left  of  South  Carolina's  capital  was  the 
charred  skeleton  of  a  city  standing  in  the  midst  of  desolation 
to  mark  the  fierce  vengeance  of  the  Attila  of  the  North. 
That  gloomy  end  of  the  fruitless  struggle  was  also  witness  of 
the  first  heart  sorrow  of  Douschka's  life— the  death  of  her 
father. 

After  the  death  of  the  Governor,  Mrs.  Pickens  continued  to 
live  at  Edgewood  where,  after  some  years,  her  daughter 
Douschka  was  married  to  Doctor  Dugas,  of  Augusta,  Geor- 
gia. On  this  occasion  the  bride  received  from  the  Czar  of 
Russia  a  silver  tea  service,  in  token  of  the  continued  affection 
of  the  imperial  family.  Her  married  life  was  comparatively 
brief;  she  died  in  1893  while  on  a  visit  to  her  mother  at  the 
old  homestead,  and  left  for  the  solace  of  their  grandmother 
two  interesting  little  children.  The  funeral  was  attended  by 
people  of  every  class ;  her  pall-bearers  were  former  slaves  of 
her  father,  and  all  the  other  surviving  slaves  were  present  as 
mourners.  To  these  colored  friends  the  grief-stricken  mother, 
standing  by  the  body  of  her  beloved  dead,  addressed  a  touch- 
ing acknowledgment  of  past  faithfulness  and  devotion,  and 
invoked  their  continuance  to  herself  and  the  little  ones  of 
their  young  mistress.  Her  splendid  tribute  on  this  sorrow- 
ful occasion  reveals  alike  the  fidelity  of  the  servants  and  the 
confidence  of  the  mistress — they,  by  their  acts,  reflecting  her 
gentleness  and  generosity,  she,  by  hers,  their  gratitude  and 
loyalty. 

Mrs.  Pickens  lives  in  resigned  contentment  at  the  once 
happy  Edgewood  where,  under  the  burden  of  her  sorrows,  she 
is  distinguished  for  the  same  affable  grace  that  made  her  be- 
loved by  the  cheerful  throng  of  the  great,  or  at  the  gay  cere- 
monial of  a  brilliant  court. 

Mrs.  Mary  Mercer  Ord,  the  widow  of  Gen.  E.  O.  C.  Ord, 
of  the  United  States  army,  had  resided  many  years  in  San 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  169 

Antonio  previous  to  her  recent  death  in  that  city,  and  had 
so  fully  identified  herself  with  the  social  life  of  the  State  as 
to  entitle  her  to  a  place  among;  the  prominent  women  of 
Texas.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Judge  Robert  A.  Thompson, 
who  moved  to  California  in  1848,  and  w^as  afterwards  chief 
justice  of  his  adopted  State.  On  the  boat  that  bore  Judge 
Thompson  and  his  daughter  to  California  w^ere  Ulysses  S. 
Grant,  W.  Tecumseh  Sherman  and  Phil.  Sheridan,  all 
lieutenants  in  the  United  States  army  at  that  time. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Mrs.  Ord  was  a  Southerner  by 
birth,  having  three  brothers  who  fought  in  the  Confederate 
army,  and  she  belonged  on  the  maternal  side  of  her  house  to 
the  old  Slaughter  family  of  Virginia,  who  were  active  Con- 
federates during  the  strife.  She  was  married  to  General  Ord 
in  1854,  and  was  hence  on  the  Federal  side  of  the  line  during 
the  war.  She  was  with  her  husband  much  of  the  time  while 
he  w^as  in  active  service,  and  witnessed  several  battles.  She 
was  the  first  lady  who  entered  Richmond  after  its  fall.  The 
flames  consuming  the  magazines  and  storehouses  of  the  Con- 
federates were  still  burning  as  she  rode  into  the  city  beside 
her  husband,  who  was  at  the  head  of  his  command. 

In  1875  General  Ord  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the 
department  of  the  United  States  army,  the  headquarters  of 
which  were  at  San  Antonio.  His  wife  accompanied  him,  and 
has  lived  in  that  city  much  of  the  time  until  her  death, 
although  her  husband  left  her  a  wddow  in  188^.  Her  three 
Confederate-soldier  brothers  w^ho survive  her,  are:  Mr.  Frank 
Thompson,  formerly  city  assayer  of  San  Francisco ;  Reginald 
Thompson,  member  of  Congress  from  Louisville,  Kentucky; 
and  another,  who  was  late  minister  of  the  United  States  to 
Brazil.  Her  three  sons  are:  Lieut.  E.  0.  C.  Ord,  of  the 
Arkansas  Military  College;  Lieut.  Garsche  Ord,  of  the 
United  States  army,  stationed  at  Fort  Sam  Houston; 
and  Mr.  James  Ord,  of  Monterey,  Mexico.  Her  daughters 
are  Mrs.  Lucie  Ord  Mason,  and  Mrs.  Frederick  Ord  Hillcourt. 
She  had  also  a  son-in-law,  General  Trevino,  of  Monterey. 

Mrs.  Ord's  home  in  San  Antonio  w'as  an  interesting  resi- 
dence decorated  with  rare  taste,  bric-a-brac,  curios,  antiques, 


170  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

and,  what  was  of  more  value  and  interest  to  every  visitor, 
sacred  trophies  of  the  war  greeted  the  eye  at  every  turn. 
Among  many  interesting  relics  the  writer  recalls  a  large  silk 
flag,  American  of  course,  and  of  unusual  historic  interest, 
while  in  the  back  parlor  of  the  Ord  home  hung  Ben  Butler's 
tattered  and  bullet-riddled  ''  Lone  Star  "  ensign.  It  was  the 
flag  that  floated  over  Butler's  headquarters  during  his 
never-to-be-forgotten  residence  in  New  Orleans.  As  it  hung 
in  Mrs.  Ord's  parlor  it  was  much  dilapidated.  A  large  piece 
was  torn  from  the  lower  corner,  and  the  flag  had  many  sig- 
nificant holes,  all  over  it,  made  by  dangerous,  deadly,  minie 
rifle  balls.  General  Ord  succeeded  Butler  in  New  Orleans  and 
that  is  the  solution  of  how  Mrs.  Ord  came  in  possession  of 
the  flag. 

The  most  famous  and  valuable  of  the  relics  which  had 
been  in  Mrs.  Ord's  house  was  not  there  at  the  time  of  her 
death.  It  had  passed  from  her  possession  into  that  of  Mr. 
Gunther,  a  wealthy  confectioner,  of  Chicago,  who  bought  it 
for  one  thousand  dollars.  It  was,  or  is,  only  a  little  table,  a 
very  ordinary  piece  of  cabinet  work  of  cheap  material  with  a 
marble  top,  but  on  that  table  General  Lee  and  General 
Grant  signed  the  paper  which  surrendered  the  Southern  army 
and  virtually  ended  tlie  war. 

Mrs.  Ord  parted  with  this  souvenir  with  much  regret. 
Mrs.  Grant  and  Mr.  Fred.  Grant  both  wanted  it.  General 
Ord  had  prized  it  highly.  He  was  present  w^hen  the  surrender 
was  signed  at  Appomattox  Courthouse,  and,  knowing  what 
its  future  value  would  be,  set  it  aside. 

In  one  corner  of  the  marble  top  of  the  table  is  a  nick 
about  one  inch  long  and  probably  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep. 
This  was  made  by  the  hilt  of  General  Lee's  sword  striking 
the  table  Avhen  he  rose  after  signing  the  paper.  When  the 
marble  chip  fell  on  the  floor  General  Sheridan  picked  it  up 
and  put  it  in  his  pocket. 

Mrs.  Ord  is  also  my  authority  for  stating  that  the  table 
which  Mrs.  General  Custer  has,  and  w^hich  she  thinks  is  the 
one  upon  which  the  articles  of  surrender  were  signed  is  not 
the  one  it  is  purported  to  be,  but  that  it  is  of  great  historic 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  171 

interest  and  value  also,  as  it  is  the  one  upon  which  General 
Gibbon  wrote  the  order  which  was  afterward  sig-ned  by 
Grant,  announcing  Lee's  surrender.  General  Custer  was 
present  at  the  time,  and,  after  the  other  gentlemen  had  left 
the  room  seized  the  table  and  handed  it  out  of  the  window, 
telling  one  of  his  men  to  take  care  of  it  for  him. 

It  would  require  a  long  chapter  to  enumerate  and  relate 
the  stories  of  the  war  relics  that  were  in  the  Ord  house  in 
San  Antonio.  In  that  home  Mrs.  Ord  was  the  living  expo- 
nent of  them  all,  her  every  movement  and  gesture  indicative 
of  dignity  and  grace,  her  every  word  significant  of  the  culture 
of  the  lady.  Her  face  beamed  with  the  kindness  and  benevo- 
lence of  her  heart.  Her  fine  hair,  touched  with  silver  and  ar- 
ranged high  on  her  nobly  poised  head,  added  to  her  queenly 
appearance  and  stately  bearing.  Her  conversation  was  rich 
in  historic  memories,  while  she  commanded  at  all  times  the 
respect  due  a  noble  woman  in  the  autumn  of  life. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

THE  UNCROWNED  QUEEN  OF  THE  WEST. 


Mrs.  Richard  King. — The  landed  estates  of  the  widow 
of  Capt.  Richard  King  consist  of  about  2,000  square  miles  in 
Southern  Texas.  Richard  Harding  Davis,  in  one  of  his  in- 
teresting sketches,  says  truly:  "It  is  difficult  to  imagine  a 
solitary  family  occupying  an  area  large  enough  to  support, 
in  the  East,  a  State  capital,  with  governor,  legislature, 
numerous  towns,  and  competing  systems  of  railways." 

Imagine,  if  you  can,  a  castle,  removed  from  the  Rhine, 
the  classic  and  beautiful  river  which  moves  gently  on  and 
ever  under  the  enchanting  wand  of  romance.  A  castle  but 
the  enchanter's  wand  reaches  not  over  the  silver-gray  waves, 
the  close-cropped  lands,  the  stunted  growth,  the  rifled  vine- 
yards, the  square-cut  villages  of  Germany,  but  the  broad, 
wild,  ocean-like,  undulating,  magnificent  expanses  of  this  im- 
mense State.    Texas  is  larger  than  New  England,  and  larger 


172  Prominent  "Women  of  Texas. 

than  many  a  principality  over  which  crowned  heads  lift  their 
scepters,  and  Mrs.  King  owns  1,250,000  acres  within  it  and 
rules  a  little  world  of  her  own.  Her  employes  are  virtually 
controlled  by  her;  she  is  to  each  one  of  them  a  generous 
friend,  and  they  are  pleased  to  execute  such  plans  as  she  de- 
vises for  the  general  good.  Thus  it  is  that  one  representative 
in  the  next  Congress  will  be  nominated  and  elected  by  a 
woman,  without  casting  a  vote  herself  or  caring  for  the  right 
of  suffrage.  Her  palace  at  Corpus  Christi  is  her  home  for 
several  months  of  the  year.  Here  may  be  found  all  the  lux- 
uries of  the  East,  every  modern  appliance  for  comfort,  or  for 
the  gratification  of  aesthetic  tastes  in  art,  literature  or  do- 
mestic economy.  Its  substantial  walls  combine  the  solidity 
of  the  old  world  with  the  grace  and  freedom  of  the  new.  As 
handsomely  and  thoroughly  equipped  as  any  white  marble 
mansion  that  lifts  its  costly,  aristocratic  front  on  5th  Ave- 
nue, New  York,  this  surprise  in  architecture  is  set  against  the 
background  of  the  golden-gated  West.  Corpus  Christi  is  the 
terminus  of  a  railway,  and  the  continuous  stream  of  wagons 
that  once  bore  ice  and  every  other  luxury  and  necessity  to 
the  ranch  is  now  replaced  by  a  branch  railroad  of  her  ow^n. 
Long  cattle  trains  leave  Corpus  Christi  to  carry  Mrs.  King's 
cattle  to  the  East.  Her  home  on  the  ranch  stands,  like  a 
baronial  castle,  on  an  eminence,  while  around  it  are  the  well- 
tilled  fields  and  gardens,  the  homes  of  her  dependents,  cluster- 
ing around  the  central  chateau.  She  who  reigns  over  that 
magnificent  territory  of  1,250,000  acres  and  all  of  its  indus- 
tries, is  a  generous,  wdse  and  good  woman  who  has  reached 
the  meridian  of  life,  a  benefactress  to  all  who  find  employ- 
ment Avithin  her  domain. 

By  examining  the  records  of  the  land-office  at  Washing- 
ton City,  there  will  be  found  some  startling  and  interesting 
facts  relative  to  that  immense  country  which  extends  from 
Southern  Texas  into  that  pathetically  beautiful  country  of 
Mexico,  where  Maximilian  was  executed  and  poor  Carlotta 
w^ent  mad  for  love  of  him.  On  the  map  it  seems  to  terminate 
at  the  Kio  Grande,  whose  murmuring  waters  so  soon  hide 
away  the  red  drop  of  human  blood  that  tinges  the  stream 


Prominent  Wosien  of  Texas.  173 

with  melancholy.  This  vast  region,  larger  than  New  Eng- 
land, with  her  five  strong  States,  is  owned  by  four  families — 
the  Kings,  Kennedys,  Collinses  and  Armstrongs.  Their 
names  show  their  nationalities.  An  old-fashioned,  though 
picturesque  stage  route  carries  you  over  this  section  ft'om 
Brownsville  to  Alice  in  about  forty  hours.  You  may  pass 
on  unconscious  of  the  beauty  and  romantic  surroundings, 
but  if  you  are  poet  or  artist  you  will  be  alive  to  your  oppor- 
tunities. The  old-time  stage  carries  mail  for  a  large  part  of 
Mexico. 

This  vast  territory  over  which  you  have  been  asleep,  or 
perchance  grumbling,  or  happily  wide-awake  to  its  attrac- 
tions, belongs  to  the  Mrs.  King  of  whom  this  sketch  is  writ- 
ten. The  cattle  grazing  upon  these  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousand  acres,  are  all  her  own.  The  ranch  is  called  Santa 
Gertrudes  and  is  the  largest  in  the  world.  It  is  bounded  by 
Corpus  Christi  Bay  for  a  distance  of  forty  miles,  and  the 
barbed  wire  fences  on  the  land  side,  extend  a  distance  of 
three  hundred  miles.  You  would  indeed  be  unappreciative  if 
you  passed  over  so  grand  an  expanse  without  involuntarily 
paying  homage  to  the  uncrowned  possessor  of  this  vast  es- 
tate, who  deserves  the  honor  in  her  personal  worth  as  well  as 
property. 

Remember  the  power  this  position  gives,  and  she  has  not 
abused  it.  From  her  front  door  to  her  front  gate  is  thirteen 
miles.  The  Duke  of  Norfolk  can  ride  from  beautiful  old 
Arundel  Castle  to  London  on  his  own  lands.  Mrs.  King  can 
pass  over  2,000  square  miles  without  trespassing  upon  an- 
other's premises.  Among  the  herds  that  feed  on  the  green 
pastures  of  the  prairie  lands  are  200,000  cattle  of  improved 
and  imported  breeds.  The  current  expenses  of  her  ranch 
consume  more  than  $100,000  per  annum ;  300  cowboys  are 
employed,  1,200  ponies  being  furnished  them.  She  is  the 
good  Lady  Bountiful  to  her  people. 

When  the  first  Presbyterian  minister  who  ever  crossed  the 
Rio  Grande,  went  into  the  wilderness,  staff  and  Bible  in  hand, 
to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  descendants  of  the  Aztecs,  to  the 
Indian  lord  of  the  forest,  to  the  untraced  mixed  races  that 


174  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

had  gathered  there,  how  little  had  he,  save  his  faith  and 
courage,  and  how  remote  from  him  was  the  dream  that  to  a 
greater  multitude  his  own  little  daughter  was  to  come  after 
him,  in  his  own  footsteps,  a  teacher,  a  guide,  a  benefactress, 
the  veritable  Queen  of  the  Plains,  where  the  turf  was  the  has- 
sock whereon  he  knelt,  and  the  blue  dome  his  only  temple  for 
worship.  It  is  most  fitting  that  she,  his  daughter,  should 
reign  there ;  that  her  children  and  grandchildren  should  in- 
herit her  grand  possessions.  One  of  her  daughters  is  the 
wife  of  Eobert  J.  Kleberg,  her  general  manager,  and  though 
his  position  is  one  of  great  responsibihty,  Mrs.  King's  is 
greater  still. 

For  every  twenty  miles  of  fencing  one  man  is  employed,  to 
see  that  no  break  is  made,  and,  of  course,  he  must  have  his 
assistants.  Besides,  there  are  the  shepherds,  the  cowboys, 
the  maids,  the  hostlers,  the  gardeners,  the  farmers,  the 
families  that  find  employment  and  earn  a  good  living. 

Power  involves  responsibility.  Mrs.  King  is  not  to  be  en- 
vied save  in  the  power  of  doing  good. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

MRS.  J.   C.  WALKER  — MRS.  JOHN  C.  WEST  —  MRS.  MARY  C. 

BILLINGS. 


Mrs.  Walker,  wife  of  Hon.  James  C.  Walker,  is  of  Irish 
parentage.  Bound  by  hereditary  custom,  she  adheres  to  the 
tenets  of  the  Catholic  Church  with  which  she  has  been  promi- 
nently identified.  During  a  residence  of  twenty-four  years  in 
Waco,  she  has  helped  to  build  three  Catholic  Churches.  The 
first  one  w^as  condemned  and  had  to  be  taken  dow^n;  the 
second,  a  small  one,  soon  became  inadequate  for  the  uses  of 
an  enlarged  membership.  The  present  cathedral,  with  its 
stained  windows  and  handsome  pictures,  gives  evidence  of  her 
enthusiasm  and  talent. 

She  has  show^n  an  intelligent  s^^mpathy  with  every  move- 
ment in  the  world  of  art  and  literature,  and  her  home  has 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  175 

been  the  center  of  attraction  for  men  and  women  distin- 
guished in  those  fields  of  effort. 

Her  executive  ability  and  her  energies  find  expression  in 
religious,  philanthropic,  literary  and  social  channels. 

Mrs.  John  C.  West.  —  The  story  of  benevolence  in 
Texas  cannot  be  fully  told  nor  the  measure  of  its  relief  fully 
realized  without  embracing  in  the  narrative  arecord  of  the 
good  works  and  unselfish  devotion  of  Mrs.  John  C.  West. 

She  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  and  came  to  Texas  in 
1858,  first  living  in  Austin,  then,  in  the  following  year, 
moving  to  Waco,  where  she  has  since  resided.  Her  grand- 
father, Kobert  Stark,  was  among  the  earliest  settlers  of  Co- 
lumbia, the  capital  of  her  native  state,  and  the  old  home- 
stead is  there  still  owned  by  the  family,  who  revere  it  as  the 
patriarchal  seat  of  their  house.  This  ancestor  was  a  noted 
solicitor  of  South  Carolina,  and  is  distinguished  in  her  judi- 
cial annals  for  the  vigor  and  ability  with  which  he  enforced 
her  criminal  laws. 

Mrs.  West  is  an  active  member  of  The  Home,  a  pros- 
perous charitable  institution  of  Waco,  also  President  of  the 
Ladies'  Auxiliary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  also  closely 
identified  with  every  organized  work  of  benevolence  instituted 
by  her  church.  The  duties  she  assumes  are  arduous  and  ex- 
acting, yet  none  are  overlooked,  neither  does  she  relax  in  the 
domestic  attentions  that  make  her  home  the  abiding  place 
of  cheerfulness  and  hospitality.  Martha  w-as  "careful"  and 
given  to  the  service  of  the  household,  Mary  sat  at  the  Mas- 
ter's feet  "and  heard  his  word."  Happy  is  she  who  unites 
in  her  daily  life  the  duties  of  both  the  sisters  of  Bethany ! 

Mrs.  Mary  C.  Billings,  Evangelist.  While  nearly  all 
women  are  religiously  inclined,  and  very  many  are  more 
or  less  close  observers  of  church  discipline  and  practice, 
but  few  are  actively  engaged  in  the  duties  that  appertain 
to  the  clergy.  Of  this  number  is  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Billings,  an 
ordained  minister  in  the  Universalist  Church,  doing  mis- 
sionary work  in  Texas,  and  associated  with  her  husband, 


176  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

of  the  same  congregation,  who  is  superintendent  of  its 
missions  in  the  State.  Her  labors  are  among  a  people  who 
are  easily  accessible  through  the  medium  of  a  faith  that 
appeals  to  their  sense  of  human  infirmity  and  to  their  reli- 
ance upon  the  saving  grace  of  a  divine  compassion.  This 
faith  teaches  that  the  sacrifice  of  the  cross  was  a  perfect,  and 
not  a  conditional  atonement,  an  expiation  whereby  the  guilt 
of  all  men  was  extinguished  through  the  obedience  of  the 
Great  Sufferer.  In  this  belief  the  Universalist,  of  course,  re- 
jects the  doctrine  of  eternal  punishment,  and  embraces  that 
of  a  perfect  reconciliation  after  death  between  the  Creator 
and  his  human  children.  In  some  non-essentials  the  Univer- 
salists  differ  among  themselves,  especially  in  regard  to  the 
future  state ;  some  believe  in  a  remedial  punishment  of  lim- 
ited duration  after  death;  others  believe  that  all  will  be 
happy  immediately  after  the  dissolution  of  the  body,  but  in 
different  degrees ;  and  still  others  believe  that  this  happiness 
will  be  equal  and  alike  among  all  the  multitude  of  the  re- 
deemed. But,  differ  as  they  may  upon  points  of  less  vital 
interest,  they  are  united  upon  the  fundamental  doctrine  of 
the  final  and  perfect  happiness  of  all  mankind.  In  this  belief, 
Mrs.  Billings,  like  her  co-religionists,  imputes  to  human 
weakness  every  sin,  and  fills  her  heaven  with  all  the  human 
race.  Her  mission,  therefore,  binds  her  closer  to  the  univer- 
sal brotherhood  that  is  to  live  and  love  unbroken  through 
the  eternal  eons  of  the  future.  It  draws  her  nearer  to  her 
fellow-man  on  earth,  and  opens  up  channels  of  sympathy 
through  which  her  godly  lessons  find  access  to  his  heart. 

Though  Mrs.  Billings  has  largely  given  her  life  to  clerical 
work,  she  has  displayed  great  activity  in  other  fields  of  use- 
fulness. She  has  written  two  books,  one  a  work  of  fiction, 
entitled  "  Emma  Clermert,"  and  the  other  a  holiday  publica- 
tion, known  as  "The  Wonderful  Christmas  Tree."  Both 
were  well  received  and  were  flatteringly  commended  by  the 
press.  While  abroad,  some  years  since,  she  wrote  "Thither- 
side  Sketches,"  which  were  serially  published  in  the  Ladies' 
Repository,  a  Boston  monthly,  running  through  two  years 
of  that  publication.    Mrs.  Bilhngs  has  also  been,  and  still  is, 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  177 

a  prolific  writer  for  northern  journals  and  periodicals.  These 
productions  are  both  in  prose  and  verse,  and  from  each  have 
been  culled  specimens  of  choice  composition  to  be  compiled 
in  book  form  for  literary  readers.  Among  these  compila- 
tions may  be  mentioned  "  Poets  and  Poetry  of  Printerdom," 
"  Women  in  Sacred  Song,"  and  "Our  Women  Workers."  Mrs. 
Billings  is  a  member  of  The  Texas  Woman's  Press  Associa- 
tion, and  of  The  Woman's  State  Council,  in  both  of  which 
bodies  she  takes  an  active  and  intelligent  interest. 

Mrs.  Billings'  wedded  life  has  been  twice  overshadowed  by 
a  wife's  greatest  sorrow.  In  her  present  nuptials  she  is 
united  to  a  husband  who  is  a  companion  in  its  truest  sense — 
holding  the  same  faith,  working  in  the  same  vineyard,  hoping 
for  the  same  reward.  Mrs.  Billings  has  no  children.  Epam- 
inondas,  too,  was  childless.  It  is  related  of  him  that  hear- 
ing some  one  regret  that  he  had  no  children  to  inherit  his 
honors,  he  replied  that  his  deeds  were  his  children  and  they 
would  survive  him.  Like  the  Theban  patriot,  Mrs.  Billings 
may  well  feel  that  her  good  works  are  her  children  and  that 
they  will  live  after  her. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

REPRESENTATIVE   WOMEN. 

MES.  W.   L.   PRATHER  —  MRS.   THOMAS    J.   WILLIAMS  —  MRS. 

L.   W.   GOODRICH  —  MRS.   H.  C.   STONE  — 

MRS.   EVA  L.   HARDEN. 


Mrs.  W.  L.  Prather'S  dignity,  graceful  ease  and  fin- 
ished culture  are  appreciated  in  the  best  circles.  A  Virginian 
by  birth,  she  belongs  to  one  of  the  oldest  families  in  that 
State.  Her  father.  Dr.  Kirkpatrick,  a  distinguished  minister 
of  the  Presb^'terian  Church,  w^as  for  many  years  the  professor 
of  moral  philosophy  at  Washington  and  Lee  University. 
His  daughter.  Miss  Fanny,  was  married  in  1875  to  Col.  Wm. 
L.  Prather,  a  prominent  member  of  the  Texas  bar,  a  man 
whose  broad  humanity  and  learning  fit  him  for  a  splendid 

p.  W.  of  T.— 12 


178  Pkominent  Women  of  Texas. 

public  career.  The  Prather  home,  one  of  the  most  elegant 
and  desirable  in  Waco,  is  the  center  of  a  polished  coterie, 
where  are  welcome  not  only  the  statesman  and  scholar,  the 
gifted  and  the  distinguished,  but  the  less  fortunate,  who 
stand  in  need  of  sympathy  and  encouragement.  The  recep- 
tion extended  her  guest  by  Mrs.  Prather  is  that  of  a  kind 
hostess  and  an  accomplished  gentlewoman. 

Mrs.  Thomas  J.  Williams,  nee  Miss  Mary  Tyler  Curtis, 
daughter  of  the  celebrated  Doctor  Curtis,  and  niece  of 
Lord  Curtis,  of  Scotland,  was  directly  related  to  three 
presidents;  Monroe,  Harrison  and  Tyler.  Her  mother, 
Christian  Tyler  Williams,  was  the  youngest  daughter  of 
Governor  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  and  the  sister  of  President  Tyler. 
The  family  have  two  interesting  souvenirs,  a  pen  and  a  table 
used  by  President  Tyler.  The  latter  was  made  from  Texas 
minerals  and  native  woods,  and  presented  to  President  Tyler 
by  this  State,  after  he  had  annexed  Texas  to  the  Union. 

Mrs.  Williams  was  originall}'^  from  Richmond,  Virginia, 
and  came  to  Texas  as  the  bride  of  Lieut.  Thomas  J.  Wil- 
liams, a  graduate  of  West  Point,  who  resigned  his  position  in 
the  United  States  army  to  enlist  with  the  Confederate  cause. 
He  was  appointed  by  President  Jefferson  Davis  Commis- 
sary General  for  the  Confederate  States  of  America. 
Afterward  he  was  made  Indian  Commissioner  of  Mexico, 
going  thence  to  the  Indian  reservation  in  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory. He  went  to  Washington,  and,  through  speeches  and 
personal  influence,  was  instrumental  in  obtaining  the  pas- 
sage of  a  bill  in  Congress  that  made  an  appropriation  for  the 
land  on  which  is  located  Fort  Sam  Houston  Post,  and  for 
the  building  of  the  garrison  quarters  at  San  Antonio.  He 
was  devoted  to  Texas  and  army  life,  and,  during  the  various 
changes  of  post.  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Wilhams  have  always  con- 
sidered San  Antonio  as  home.  There  Mrs.  Williams  now 
resides,  having  been  a  widow  for  eight  years.  She  is  an  ac- 
complished musician;  has  written  considerably  for  the  press; 
and  is  an  ardent  lover  of  books.  Being  specially  well  posted 
upon  political  subjects,  she  exhibits  a  vital  and  becoming 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  179 

interest  in  the  issues  of  the  day.  Mrs,  Williams'  daughter^ 
Mrs.  Mary  Settle,  inherits  her  mother's  literary  tastes,  is  cor- 
respondent for  army  and  navy  journals,  and  a  member  of 
the  Woman's  Press  Association  of  America. 

The  second  daughter  married  Chief  Justice  John  James. 
She  has  a  third  daughter,  Miss  Leta  Williams,  and  a  son,  Mr. 
Tyler  Curtis  Williams,  an  attorney. 

Mrs.  L.  W.  Goodrich,  the  daughter  of  Judge  N.  W. 
Battle,  is  the  granddaughter  of  Hon.  E.  G.  Cabaniss,  the 
eminent  jurist  of  Georgia,  who  was  elected  to  Congress  soon, 
after  the  surrender,  but  was,  with  other  Southern  Members, 
refused  his  seat  in  view  of  the  new  and  arbitrary  system  of 
reconstruction  which  Congress  had  at  that  time  determined 
upon.  Judge  Battle  came  to  Waco  in  1850,  and  it  was  here 
in  1869  that  his  daughter,  Miss  Alice,  became  the  wife  of 
Judge  L.  W.  Goodrich,  of  Waco,  who  was  elected  in  1894  to 
his  third  term  for  the  nineteenth  Judicial  District.  Cultivated 
and  refined,  Mrs.  Goodrich  meets  with  grace  and  ease  the 
claims  of  society.  She  never  doubts  her  husband's  success  in 
his  chosen  avocation,  and  around  his  pathway  her  encour- 
agement is  a  beacon  light  that  never  grows  dim.  Existing 
in  the  sunshine  of  a  happy  home,  she  reflects  upon  others  her 
own  quiet  peace.  Many  women  with  fame  world-wide  might 
look  with  envy  upon  this  mother  of  modest  mien,  surrounded 
by  her  children,  her  hands  tied  by  a  thousand  silken  chords 
of  love  to  the  tasks  of  home.  She  lives  her  own  life,  sweet 
violet  like,  close  to  the  hearts  of  those  about  her.  Bravely 
meeting  the  round  of  duties,  uniting  into  one  inheritance  a 
house- wife's  legacies  of  a  hundred  trades,  and  illustrating  by 
her  ceaseless  devotion  to  them 

"  How  beautiful  the  law  of  love 
Can  make  the  cares  of  daily  life." 

Mrs.  H.  C.  Stone. — In  eighteen  hundred  and  forty-one^ 
Nacogdoches  was  the  Athens  of  the  young  Republic  of  Texas, 
and  many  prominent  and  scholarly  men  made  their  homes 
there.    Judge  Edward  T.  Branch  was  presiding  judge  of  the 


180  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

district,  and  he  and  his  wife,  were  making  this  their  headquar- 
ters, and  boarding  in  the  home  of  General  and  Mrs.  Thomas 
J.  Husk.  Here  their  eldest  child  was  born,  a  daughter,  Cor- 
nelia Branch.  After  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  General  Hous- 
ton spent  some  time  in  General  Eusk's  home,  kindly  ministered 
to  by  Mrs.  Rusk,  during  his  period  of  lameness,  caused  by 
a  wound  received  in  the  ankle,  on  that  decisive  field.  One  of 
his  friends  had  presented  him  with  a  very  large  easy  chair  of 
home  manufacture,  in  which  he  might  have  a  change  of 
position  when  desired,  and  this  relic  was  still  in  Mrs.  Rusk's 
possession,  and  was  brought  forth  for  the  cradle  of  the  young 
child.  Doctor  Irvin,  who  was  a  well-known  physician  of  that 
day,  and  an  ardent  Houston  man,  would  look  on  the  infant, 
so  cradled,  and  remark,  that  "she  was  bound  to  be  a  great 
woman, cradled  as  she  was, in  the  'Old  Chiefs'  chair."  When 
little  more  than  a  year  old,  her  father  went  to  Liberty 
County,  and  from  there  she  was  sent,  at  eight  years  of  age, 
to  Galveston,  then  only  a  small  town,  where  she  attended  a 
school  established  by  the  Rev.  McCullough  and  his  sisters. 
A  school  that  flourished  with  wonderful  success  until  the  sum- 
mers of  fifty-three  and  four,  when  the  sisters,  Mrs.  Riddell  and 
Miss  McCullough  fell  victims  to  the  yellow  fever,  and  the 
school  was  broken  up.  Before  opening  this  school,  Mr. 
McCullough  had  been  the  first  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Galveston,  and  prior  to  this,  a  pioneer  missionary 
of  the  Republic.  During  the  childhood  of  Miss  Branch,  her 
father  was  afflicted  with  almost  total  blindness,  for  a  period 
of  four  years,  and  during  this  time  she  read  to  him  any- 
thing that  his  taste  dictated,  which  was  of  a  highly  cul- 
tivated order,  and  to  this  source,  more  than  to  schools,  was 
due  the  formation  of  her  mental  character.  A  Daughter  of  the 
Republic  of  Texas,  her  heart  glows  with  a  warm  patriotism, 
and  when  she  felt  that  the  rights  of  the  South  were  threatened 
she  entered  with  an  earnest  zeal  into  the  cause  of  the  South, 
laboring  jointly  with  her  mother  in  the  hospitals,  and  in  pro- 
curing money  and  clothing  for  the  soldiers  in  the  field.  At 
the  early  age  of  fifteen  she  was  married  to  Mr.  H.  C.  Stone,  a 
man  of  sterling;  character.    Her  associations  all  through  life 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  181 

have  been  much  with  men  of  note,  and  this,  with  extensive 
travel  at  home  and  abroad,  has  tended  to  give  an  attraction 
to  her  conversation.  In  her  life  of  a  little  more  than  a  half 
century,  she  has  lived  under  four  changes  of  government  in 
Texas.    She  has  only  one  child,  a  son,  Harry  Branch  Stone. 

Mrs.  Eva  L.  Barden  has  always  exercised  an  influence 
widely  acknowledged.  A  decided  literary  taste  has  led  her  to 
read  extensively,  and  a  capacity  for  prose  composition  has 
been  a  resource  for  her  leisure  moments  without  detracting 
from  the  more  delicate  shades  of  feminine  character.  During 
the  early  period  of  her  life  spent  in  Chicago,  Mrs.  Barden  im- 
proved the  educational  advantages  offered  her  by  sharing 
the  laborious  studies  of  her  brother,  Mr.  Barber  Lewis,  who 
in  after  years  made  a  brilliant  congressional  record.  She  is 
a  descendant  of  the  Barber  family  of  Virginia  and  of  the 
Gardners  of  Gardner's  Island,  New  York.  Her  grandfather 
Lewis  served  through  the  Revolution.  The  death  of  her 
husband,  Judge  T.  C.  Barden,  left  her  a  widow  in  1877  with 
two  sons,  Erskine  B.  and  Edmund  T.  Barden. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

"WELL  KNO"WTSr  IN  SOCIAL  LIFE. 

MRS.   WILLIAM    M.   RICE  —  MRS.   J.   A.   BUCKLER  —  MESDAMES 
m'donald  and  DOWNMAN. 


Mrs.  William  M.  Rice. — Distinguished  alike  for  the 
dignity  of  her  social  functions,  the  elegance  of  her  hos- 
pitality and  the  breadth  of  her  benevolence,  Mrs.  Rice 
ranks  easily  with  the  foremost  women  of  the  South  in 
all  that  concerns  the  most  graceful  offices  of  her  sex. 
Her  handsome  presence,  courtly  manners  and  genial  ad- 
dress unite  in  her  the  qualities  essential  to  the  success 
of  the  part  she  plays  in  the  drama  of  life.     Add  to  these 


182  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

her  consummate  knowledge  of  human  nature,  with  her 
broad  charity  in  interpreting  it,  and  her  gentle  humor  in  con- 
ciliating it,  and  the  result  is  a  character  whose  influence  is  ir- 
resistible throughout  the  domain  of  polite  society.  Thus 
equipped  by  instinct  and  by  culture,  Mrs.  Rice  readily  as- 
sumes the  role  of  representing,  on  important  occasions,  the 
proverbial  refinement  and  generosity  of  her  native  city. 
When  the  daughter  of  the  late  president  of  the  Confederacy 
recently  visited  Houston,  her  reception  and  entertainment 
by  Mrs.  Rice  were  of  a  kind  to  illustrate  both  the  manners 
and  the  resources  of  the  winsome  hostess. 

Mrs.  Rice  w^as  born  in  the  city  of  Houston  and,  as  Miss 
Elizabeth  Baldwin,  was  as  popular  a  member  of  its  society 
as  she  is  in  her  maturer  years.  Her  father  was  Mayor  Bald- 
win, chief  magistrate  of  the  young  town  in  the  days  of  the 
Republic.  She  is  related  to  the  Astor  family,  of  New  York, 
through  whom  in  her  frequent  visits,  she  has  enjoyed  un- 
rivaled advantages  in  seeing  society  as  it  is  organized  in  the 
most  splendid  and  aristocratic  city  of  America.  She  is  also 
related  to  distinguished  Southerners,  among  others  to  Judge 
Baldwin,  of  Mississippi. 

After  her  marriage,  Mrs.  Rice  gave  much  thought  to  the 
inauguration  of  systematic  benevolence  through  which  she 
hoped,  by  her  efforts  and  her  contributions,  to  produce  the 
best  attainable  results  for  the  largest  number  of  beneficiaries. 
In  consequence  of  her  interest  in  this  direction,  her  husband, 
AVilliam  M.  Rice,  about  three  years  ago  founded  the  "  Wm.  M. 
nice  Institute  for  the  Advancement  of  Literature,  Science  and 
Art,"  with  domicile  at  Houston  and  with  interest-bearing  en- 
dowment of  $200,000.  The  wife,  following  the  example  of 
her  generous  husband,  supplemented  this  gift,  and,  together, 
they  have  since  added  further  endowments  until  the  aggre- 
gate funds  of  the  institute  now  amount  to  a  third  of  a  mil- 
lion of  dollars.  A  very  valuable  six-acre  lot,  in  the  city  of 
Houston,  has  also  been  bought  for  the  institute  by  its  hberal 
founders  and  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings  will  follow  as 
fast  as  the  plans  are  matured.  The  establishment  will  com- 
prise a  public  library  and  a  polytechnic  school,  the  former  for 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  183 

the  free  use  of  the  people,  and  the  latter  for  their  gratuitous 
instruction  in  practical  branches  of  learning,  open  to  all 
Texans,  men  and  women  alike.  A  board  of  trustees,  com- 
posed of  seven  citizens  of  Houston,  has  been  chosen,  and 
Mrs  Rice  is  already  in  the  field  making  and  classifying  col- 
lections for  the  fine  arts  department,  over  which  she  will 
specially  preside. 

In  estimating  the  importance  of  the  Rice  contribution  to 
the  general  relief,  no  small  part  of  its  value  will  be  found  due 
to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  gift  and  to  the  timely  manner 
of  its  giving.  The  progress  of  discovery  and  invention  has 
created  new  industries,  and  supplanted  old  ones,  and,  in  so 
doing,  it  has  created  a  demand  for  skilled  labor  and  made 
vacant  m any  of  the  places  of  the  unskilled .  The  consequence 
of  this  revolution  in  the  laboring  world  has  been  to  relegate 
to  idleness  and  want,  multitudes  of  strong,  willing  and  intel- 
ligent workers.  The  wise  and  seasonable  inspiration  of  Mrs. 
Rice  proposes  a  remedy  for  the  evil.  Free  of  cost,  the  manual 
laborer  may  acquire  technical  training  and  thus  be  fitted  for 
his  new  condition  in  life.  Unspeakable  calamities  will  be 
averted,  and  honors  untold  will  crown  the  work  of  a  public 
benefactress. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Buckler. — One  has  only  to  look  into  the 
face  of  "Mrs.  Judge  Buckler,"  as  she  is  known  to  her  large 
circle  of  devoted  friends  in  San  Antonio,  to  understand  the 
cause  of  her  universal  popularity  and  that  quality  of  high 
regard  which  has  protected  her  from  the  shafts  of  adverse 
criticism,  albeit  dwelling  "in  the  white  light  that  beats  about 
a  throne."  For  she  is  a  social  leader  well  known  throughout 
Texas. 

Her  noble,  lovely  face  reflects  the  beautiful  soul  and  lucid 
intellect  which  animates  her  whole  being.  Her  warm  friend- 
ships, her  genial  temperament,  her  correct  judgment  and  del- 
icate tact,  her  exquisite  taste  in  all  matters,  personal, 
domestic  and  social,  combine  to  give  her  the  great  influence 
which  she  exerts  for  good,  not  only  in  her  home  in  San  An- 
tonio, but  wherever  she  is  known. 


184  Prominent  Women  op  Texas. 

A  blonde  of  that  fair  English  type  which  drew  from  Pope 
Gregory  the  First  the  exclamation  about  some  British  chil- 
dren brought  as  captives  to  Rome:  "Angles  do  you  say 
these  children  are?  Say,  rather,  they  are  angels."  Mrs. 
Buckler  is  one  of  those  rare  women  who,  attaching  no  undue 
importance  to  the  beauty  which  is  only  a  fading  flower  at 
best,  knows  that  it  is  a  heaven-given  dower  to  be  utilized 
only  for  the  highest  purposes  and  aims.  She  dresses  with  ex- 
quisite taste,  but  her  every  movement  and  look  impresses  the 
beholder  with  the  conviction  that  this  is  the  result  of  a  con- 
scientious love  of  the  true  and  the  beautiful,  not  the  outcome 
of  petty  feminine  vanity.  She  is  too  well-born  and  too  well- 
bred  to  violate  the  laws  of  good  taste  and  "good  form"  in 
this  or  any  other  matter  pertaining  to  social  ethics. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  her  presence  in  the  senate 
chamber  of  Kentuck}^  once  served  as  an  inspiration  to  the 
famous  author  of  "The  Moneyless  Man,"  but  the  poem  con- 
taining the  description  of  her,  and  published  by  him  in  The 
Louisville  Journal,  has  been  copied  far  and  wide. 

Mrs.  Buckler  was,  until  the  past  summer,  the  treasurer  of 
that  esthetic  organization  of  the  ladies  of  San  Antonio,  "  The 
Flower  Battle  Association,"  having  resigned  that  position, 
which  she  filled  so  admirably,  to  go  North.  While  her  func- 
tions, as  that  oflScer,  could  well  be  supplied  by  another 
capable  and  public-spirited  w^oman,  her  loss,  as  a  social 
factor  in  the  success  of  its  annual  fete,  was  universally  re- 
gretted. The  young  people  of  San  Antonio,  as  well  as  her 
sister  ofiicers  and  members  of  this  association,  missed, 
while  remembering  the  inspiration  of,  their  most  popular  and 
enthusiastic  promoter  of  the  beautiful  and  allegorical  fes- 
tival imported  from  the  sunny  skies  of  Italy  to  those  of 
Texas,  in  a  city  founded  by  the  followers  of  St.  Francis  of 
Assizi,  and  named  for  the  Great  Saint  Anthony  of  Padua. 
Now  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  Alamo,  under  the  walls  of 
the  old  Mission  House,  flow^er-emblazoned  with  the  names  of 
Bowie,  Crockett  and  Travis,  while  over  them  waves  the  flag 
of  The  Lone  Star,  with  "Remember  the  Alamo"  on  its  fair 
field,  there  gathers  every  year  a  joyous  throng  of  the  beauty 


1! 


t 


MRS.   R.  H.   DOWNMAN. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  185 

and  chivalry  of  San  Antonio  vieing  each  with  each  to  make 
this  new  southland  festival  of  flowers  a  dream  of  fairy  land. 
In  such  a  setting-  how  lovely  beams  the  fair  and  noble  face 
of  its  favorite  society  queen,  Mrs.  Buckler, 

Mrs.  F.  a.  McDonald,  Mrs.  R.  H.  Downman. — The 
social  element  of  Fort  Worth  is  strikingly  composite  in  its 
character,  uniting  to  the  amenities  the  energies  of  life  and 
thereby  infusing  both  grace  and  strength  into  the  struc- 
ture. To  this  element  belong  the  character  and  culture  of 
the  city  as  seen  in  the  social  life  of  her  prominent  citizens  of 
both  sexes.  Among  these  none  are  more  conspicuous  than 
Mrs.  F.  A.  McDonald  and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Downman,  daughters 
of  Mr.  William  Cameron,  and  relatives  of  one  of  the  most 
notable  heroes  of  Texas  history,  Capt.  Ewing  Cameron, 
honored  by  the  State  in  having  one  of  her  counties  named 
for  him. 

The  Cameron  family  is  of  Scottish  origin,  and  Captain 
Cameron  was  himself  a  Scotchman.  He  came  to  Texas  in  the 
early  years  of  the  Republic,  and,  in  1839,  with  about  two 
hundred  other  Texans,  joined  the  forces  of  Canales  to  enforce 
the  secession  of  the  insurgent  provinces  from  Mexico  and  set 
up  a  government  of  their  own,  to  be  called  the  "Republic  of 
the  Rio  Grande."  After  a  vain  struggle  of  about  a  year,  the 
insurgents  capitulated  and  their  Texan  allies  recrossed  into 
their  own  country.  In  1842  Captain  Cameron  commanded  a 
company  in  the  ill-starred  Mier  expedition,  of  three  hundred 
Texans,  led  by  Colonel  Fisher,  into  Mexico.  On  Christmas 
day  they  entered  the  tow^n  of  Mier,  and,  on  the  day  following, 
fought  two  thousand  of  the  enemy  until  their  ammunition  was 
exhausted,  when  they  surrendered  under  the  usual  conditions 
of  civilized  warfare.  Under  a  strong  guard  their  march  was 
directed  to  the  City  of  Mexico,  and  from  the  beginning  they 
suffered  all  the  ills  of  privation,  exposure  and  cruelty.  This 
barbarous  violation  of  treaty  aroused  the  spirit  of  resistance. 
Arriving  at  the  Hacienda  Salado  they  formed  the  desperate 
resolve  of  making  a  break  for  liberty.  At  a  concerted  signal 
from  Captain  Cameron,  they  rushed   upon   their   keepers, 


186  Pkominent  Women  of  Texas. 

disarmed  them  and  turned  their  faces  homeward.  Choosing 
the  pathless  mountains  as  their  route,  thej  were  soon  lost 
and  bewildered,  and  for  weeks  wandered  in  utter  confusion, 
suffering  from  hunger,  thirst  and  disease.  Many  died  or  had 
to  be  left  to  their  fate ;  nearly  all  threw  away  their  arms,  and 
drifted  apart  from  each  other  in  search  of  w^ater  and  food. 
In  this  plight  they  w^ere  overtaken  by  the  pursuing  cavalry, 
recaptured  and  taken  back  to  Salado.  There,  on  the  25th  of 
March,  the  lottery  of  death  was  drawn.  Santa  Anna  de- 
manded the  blood  of  every  tenth  man,  as  the  price  of  his 
mercy  toward  the  others.  White  and  black  beans  represented 
the  blank  and  prize  number  in  the  ghoulish  drawing,  and  sev- 
enteen prisoners  fell  to  the  executioner.  Captain  Cameron 
passed  safely  through  this  ordeal,  but  only  to  be  reserved  for 
a  more  signal  exhibition  of  perfidy.  When  within  eighteen 
miles  of  the  City  of  Mexico  the  surviving  prisoners  and  their 
escort  were  met  by  a  courier  bearing  the  death  sentence  of 
Captain  Cameron.  Despite  the  appeals  and  protestations  of 
his  companions,  he  was  shot.  He  met  his  doom  with  a  forti- 
tude and  intrepidity  unsurpassed  in  history. 

Gentle,  social,  loyal  in  life,  he  w^as  brave,  fearless,  un- 
daunted in  death,  leaving  to  the  world  the  splendid  example 
of  his  heroism,  for 

"The  greatest  gift  the  hero  leaves  his  race, 
Is  to  have  been  a  hero." 

The  name  of  Cameron  is  honored  by  every  Texan,  and 
Texas  is  proud  to  number  among  her  people  those  in  whom 
flows  the  unsullied  blood  of  his  race;  and  when  in  them  is  also 
found  an  individual  worth  of  their  own,  they  are  doubly 
valued.  Of  these  are  Mesdames  McDonald  and  Downman. 
Within  the  penetralia  of  their  cheerful  homes  burns  the  in- 
cense that  inspires  bright  and  noble  purpose,  and  around 
them  is  diffused  a  gladness  that  attracts  admiring  guests  to 
their  hospitable  doors.  The  spirit  of  harmony  pervades  their 
little  world  like  that  which  breathes  order  into  the  greater 
kosmos,  and  from  it  emanates  the  sweet  influence  that  binds 
all  hearts  to  their  own.    Marked  by  strong  personality,  they 


O 
z 
a 
> 

CO 

Z 

I 

o 

I- 

I 
< 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  187 

give  form  to  their  environments  and  impart  to  the  present  a 
reality  more  potent  and  more  wholesome,  if  not  more  classic, 
than  that  with  which  poets  and  sages  clothe  the  past. 


CHAPTER     XXXIII. 

MRS.    ELLA    HUTCHINS     SYDNOR — ^MRS.    ALEXANDER    SANGER  — 

MRS.   JOSEPH  NALLE  — MRS.   R.   B.   PARROTT 

—  MRS.   JOHN  J.   STEVENS. 


Mrs.  Ella  Hutchins  Sydnor  was  born  at  Houston, 
Texas,  where  her  family  is  numbered  among  the  oldest 
and  most  influential  of  the  old  regime.  She  was  sent  at  an 
early  age  to  Europe  to  be  educated,  and  dividing  her  resi- 
dence in  London  and  Paris,  acquired  that  fine  culture  of 
mind  and  delicate  finish  of  manner  for  which  she  is  dis- 
tinguished. Her  career  since  her  return  to  her  native  State 
has  been  a  brilliant  one  socially  and  intellectually.  At  the 
head  of  almost  every  progressive  movement  in  the  wide 
circle  in  which  she  is  known,  she  has  found  abundant 
scope  for  her  varied  talents.  Since  the  publication  of 
her  book,  "Gems  from  a  Texas  Quarry,"  a  few  years  ago, 
she  has  contributed  a  number  of  interesting  papers, 
chiefly  on  Texas  history,  to  the  Ladies'  Reading  Club  at 
Houston. 

Mrs.  Sydnor  is  an  officer  in  several  large  charitable  in- 
stitutions. She  is  a  Daughter  of  the  American  Revolution, 
a  Daughter  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,  and  a  Daughter  of  the 
Confederacy. 

Socially,  Mrs.  Sydnor  is  an  acknowledged  leader.  She  is  a 
delightful  talker,  a  linguist,  and  possesses  with  all  these  gifts 
the  art  of  making  herself  beloved  by  those  who  come  in  con- 
tact with  her  womanly  presence. 

Mrs.  Alexander  Sanger. — The  Hebrew  born  and  nur- 
tured on  the  soil  of  Germany  rarely  fails  to  add  Teutonic 
mental  vigor  to  his  own  traditional  civilization,  a  civilization 


188  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

rocked  in  the  cradle  of  forty  centuries.  From  such  Teu- 
tonic Hebrew  stock,  tracing  its  origin  through  Rabbinical 
ancestry,  noted  for  its  culture  and  intelligence,  is  descended 
Mrs.  Alexander  Sanger,  nee  Miss  Fannie  Fechenbach,  one  of 
the  most  prominent  leaders  of  the  social  world  of  Dallas, 
Texas. 

The  subtle  charm  that  emanates  from  hereditary  social 
rank  and  culture  is  felt  by  all  who  come  in  contact  with  Mrs. 
Sanger,  for  she  is  more  than  beautiful  or  handsome,  she  is 
charming,  elegant,  refined.  A  traveler,  both  in  America  and 
Europe,  and  thrown  by  her  superior  mental  gifts,  as  well  as 
by  family  traditions,  in  contact  with  the  best  circles  of  soci- 
ety wherever  she  goes,  she  wins  and  retains  through  the  law 
of  natural  attraction  an  unusual  number  of  friends  among 
"people  who  are  well  worth  knowing." 

Nor  is  it  owing  to  her  wealth,  culture,  exquisite  taste  and 
traditional  rights  alone  that  she  holds  her  rank  as  one  of 
the  queens  of  society.  Her  kind  heart,  her  generous  mind, 
and  her  noble  nature  make  her  not  only  a  beneficent  friend  in 
private,  but  also  a  liberal  contributor  of  her  ample  means, 
her  valuable  time  and  intelligent  thought  to  every  charitable 
cause,  benefit  and  entertainment  brought  to  her  attention. 
And  in  this  direction  she  is  aided  by  her  husband,  for  Mr. 
Sanger's  success  in  commercial  and  financial  circles  is  only 
equaled  by  the  largeness  of  his  views  and  the  liberality  of  his 
enterprises  in  promoting  the  prosperity  of  the  cit^^  of  Dallas. 
Hence  in  their  splendid  home,  the  graceful  mistress  of  the 
mansion  gleams  a  pearl  of  purest  ray  serene,  fitly  set  among 
the  gems  of  art  and  souvenirs  of  value  and  legendary  interest 
contained  in  the  richly  furnished,  tastefully  decorated, 
shadowy  salons  and  sumptuous  apartments  of  the  Sanger 
mansion. 

The  refined  accomplishments  possessed  by  Mrs.  Sanger 
are  not  for  the  general  public,  but  as  a  reader  of  artistic 
merit  she  is  known  and  appreciated  by  her  own  selected 
circle.  When  seen  in  society  at  any  of  its  numerous  func- 
tions, or  on  the  promenade  or  drive,  her  elegant  personality 
asserts  itself  in  the  tasteful  and  fashionable  gowning  and 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  189 

accessories  of  the  toilet  which  she  knows  so  well  how  to  use 
without  permitting  their  trivialities  to  futilize  her  innate 
mental  strength. 

Mrs.  Joseph  Nalle.  —  The  capital  of  Texas  is  resplen- 
dent with  beautiful  homes,  and  the  names  of  her  noble 
women  are  s^'nouyms  of  graceful  culture.  Among  these, 
there  is  no  finer  character  than  Mrs.  Nalle. 

Texas  has  many  fair  adopted  daughters  from  the  older 
States.  Among  those  fine  specimens  of  womanhood,  came  a 
young  matron,  with  her  husband  and  little  children,  from 
the  pastoral  lands  of  Luray,  Virginia,  to  become  the  charm- 
ing central  attraction  of  a  new  home  in  the  West.  Young, 
liberally  educated,  handsome,  and  more  than  all  these,  en- 
dowed with  a  fine  mind  and  feeling  heart,  she  could  not  fail 
to  make  a  deep  and  lasting  impression  on  all  who  came 
within  the  radius  of  her  influence.  With  Austin,  she  has 
passed  from  early  youth  to  beautiful  maturity,  both  having 
kept  pace  with  the  march  of  progress.  All  classes  recognize 
in  this  excellent  w^oman  the  graceful  embodiment  of  success 
and  worth.  Her  charities  flow  as  freely  as  her  kind,  sympa- 
thetic feelings ;  not  in  words  alone,  but  in  practical  relief  to 
the  sick,  the  suffering,  the  sorrowful.  Wealth,  through  her 
gentle  ministering  hands  is  only  one  of  the  avenues  of  useful- 
ness. 

The  little  cottage,  to  which  they  came  twenty-five  years 
ago,  has  been  replaced  by  a  mansion,  where  the  imposing  in 
architectural  design  is  lost  in  graceful  beauty.  It  is  complete 
in  all  its  arrangements  and  furnishings,  containing  every 
modern  attraction  and  appliance  for  household  purposes, 
every  detail  of  convenience  for  home  comfort  and  the  enter- 
tainment of  friends.  The  marble  floor  of  the  entrance  leads 
to  costly,  yet  comfortable  and  tasteful  surroundings,  and, 
amid  this  splendor,  moves  a  truly  noble  woman,  quietly  do- 
ing good.  Around  her  have  grown  up  an  interesting  family, 
who  have  found  her  "blessed  among  women."  Her  impress 
here,  like  that  she  has  made  upon  the  society  of  Austin,  is  re- 
fining and  good.    She  is  amiable  and  lovable,  and  it  is  said 


190  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

of  her  that  not  a  moment  of  coldness  has  ever  existed  be- 
tween her  and  her  friends.  Such  a  nature  deserves  wealth, 
palatial  surroundings,  devoted  friends. 

Mrs.  R.  B.  Parrott  has  been  for  man}' years  an  orna- 
ment to  society  and  is  in  no  ordinary  degree  esteemed  and 
beloved.  She  has  passed  her  youth  and  womanhood  in  Waco 
and  at  her  own  home  in  this  city  has  welcomed  many  dis- 
tinguished guests.  Her  varied  mental  qualities  render  her 
conversation  delightful  and  she  speaks  from  a  full  heart  of 
the  beautiful  in  nature  and  art.  Beneath  her  mental  wealth, 
courage  exists  in  proportionate  strength,  and  of  late  this 
quality  has  been  called  into  requisition,  for  a  shadow  lies 
upon  her  heart  and  is  reflected  upon  her  face,  telling  that  she 
has  entered  the  temple  of  physical  pain. 

Mrs.  John  J.  Stevens,  the  well-known  leader  in  chari- 
table movements,  and  the  soul  of  social  and  hospitable 
entertainments  in  San  Antonio,  has  endeared  herself  to  a 
large  circle  of  admiring  friends  by  her  rare  qualifications  as 
an  organizer  and  her  genial  nature  as  a  social  leader. 

She  is  the  vice  president  of  the  Battle  of  Flowers  Associa- 
tion of  San  Antonio,  one  of  the  original  promoters  of  this 
beautiful  festival,  which  has  been  celebrated  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Alamo  for  three  years  past.  Mrs.  Stevens 
evinced  taste  by  her  appreciation  of  the  artistic  beauty  of 
this  medieval,  Italian  fete.  The  genius  w^hich  conceived  the 
idea  of  transplanting  this  flower  festival  of  the  old  world 
and  the  past,  to  this  part  of  the  new  world,  where  so  much  of 
the  population  claim  the  mingled  blood  of  the  Latin,  the  Gaul 
and  the  Saxon,  was  worthy  of  the  families  from  which  Mrs. 
Stevens  sprang. 

A  Simpson  on  one  side  and  a  Caldwell  on  the  other— she 
is  a  cousin  of  John  Caldwell  Calhoun— and  is  closely  related 
to  many  of  the  most  distinguished  old  families  of  the  South. 

The  same  executive  ability  and  enthusiasm  displayed  by 
Mrs.  Stevens  in  this  spring  carnival  of  the  Southwest,  she 
carries  into  a  work  of  more  important  significance,  being  the 


A 


^;*f-:^ 


'A-' 


-^ 


I 


MISS  MARY  ABBOTT. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  191 

first  vice  president  of  the  Orphans'  Home  of  San  Antonio. 
Indeed,  wherever  a  good  work  is  to  be  done,  demanding  in- 
telligence and  the  substantial  qualities  of  a  leader,  Mrs. 
Stevens  is  to  be  found  among  those  who  labor  to  advance  its 
best  interest. 

Nor  is  it  alone  in  public  work  that  she  is  known.  In 
domestic  life  and  by  her  intimate  friends  she  is  greatly  valued 
for  strong  and  genuine  traits  of  character.  In  the  attractive 
interior  of  her  well-ordered  home,  she  moves  a  "noble  wo- 
man, nobly  planned,  to  warn,  to  comfort  and  command;  " 
to  command  by  her  gentle  nature  and  attractive  personality 
and  presence,  the  respect  and  love  of  all  who  come  in  contact 
with  her,  and  to  retain  a  more  than  usual  share  of  such  en- 
nobling influences  as  years  shall  roll  on  and  add  maturing; 
graces. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

MRS.  MARY  ABBOTT  JONES  —  MRS.  JOHNNIE  HOUSE  —  MRS. 

ALEXANDER  W.  TERRELL  —  MRS.  HERMAN  KAMP- 

MAN  —  MRS.  EDWARD  ROTAN  —  MRS. 

JULES  E.  SCHNEIDER. 


Mrs.  Mary  Abbott  Jones,  of  Hillsboro,  the  daughter 
of  Congressman  Abbott,  is  popular  and  prominent.  Per- 
sonally she  is  rarely  beautiful  in  face,  form  and  expression, 
while  her  remarkable  talent  for  society  has  made  her  the 
recipient  of  unusual  social  attentions  for  several  winters  past 
in  Washington.  Gifted  with  a  fine  power  of  expression,  her 
full,  speaking  eyes  and  mobile  features  give  to  her  conversa- 
tion a  charm  which  is  rare,  even  in  women  whose  minds  are 
highly  cultivated,  and  who  possess,  as  Mrs.  Jones  does, 
along  with  intellectual  acquirements,  that  subtle  charm  of 
the  culture  which  is  the  result  of  the  best  associations  in  life. 
Educated  in  the  East,  she  has  returned  to  her  native  State 
with  both  an  innate  and  a  cultivated  taste  for  the  best 
literature  and  the  highest  culture.    With  such  advantages 


192  Pkominent  Women  of  Texas. 

and  tastes  it  is  not  surprising  that  she  should  be  sought  by 
society  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word.  At  the  receptions  of 
the  Governor  of  Texas,  as  well  as  in  the  homes  of  the  most 
distinguished  public  men,  she  is  the  honored,  beloved  and 
feted  guest  of  their  wives  and  daughters.  A  perfect  mistress 
of  the  arts  of  the  toilet,  she  dresses  with  exquisite  taste  and 
is  the  very  life  and  soul  of  every  occasion  graced  by  her 
charming  presence.  Mrs.  Jones  is  a  descendant  of  the  best 
old  Scotch  and  English  blood  of  the  State  of  Maryland.  From 
her  mother's  side  she  inherits  the  beauty  of  the  lovely  Miss 
Kosalie  Smith,  whose  untimely  death  was  so  deeply  mourned, 
and  she  is  also  related  to  the  Mrs.  Rowena  Sturgis  Cowen, 
who  is  noted  for  her  many  charms  of  person. 

"  "Who  can  curiously  behold 

The  smoothness  and  the  sheen  of  beauty's  cheek, 
And  feel  his  heart  can  ever  all  grow  old  ?  " 

Mrs.  Johnnie  House,  of  Houston,  possesses  personal 
beauty  and  is  a  delightful  conversationalist.  To  these  en- 
dowments she  adds  graceful  courtesy,  kindness  of  heart,  and 
exquisite  taste  in  all  matters,  personal  and  domestic.  She 
has  made  her  home  so  attractive  that  it  has  ever  been  the 
favorite  resort  of  the  refined  and  the  youthful,  while  her 
varied  attainments  have  enabled  her  to  afford  them  enjoy- 
ment. By  marriage  Mrs.  House  is  allied  to  one  of  the  oldest 
families  in  the  State.  She  occupies  an  enviable  position 
founded  on  universal  esteem. 

Mrs.  Alexander  W.  Terrell  was  born  and  bred  in  the 
South.  Her  home  is  fixed  in  Austin,  though  she  travels  ex- 
tensively with  her  husband,  and  wherever  they  go  Mrs. 
Terrell  is  the  center  and  star  of  attraction,  as  she  is  an 
ornament  to  diplomatic  society.  She  possesses  much 
streng-th  of  character  and  an  attractive  personality^  To  her 
culture  she  unites  sound  judgment,  and  that  inbred  fine- 
ness which  is  the  crowning  grace  of  true  womanhood.  Mrs. 
Terrell  passed  a  year  very  pleasantly  in  Constantinople, 
w^here  she  dined  with  the  Sultan  and  met  the  representatives 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  193 

of  France,  Greece,  Russia,  and  Turkey.  During  her  stay  in 
Europe  she  had  many  opportunities  to  observe  the  interest- 
ing phases  of  society.  Mrs.  Terrell  has  a  generous  nature 
and  in  conversation  exalts  all  that  is  noble  in  human  nature, 
and  gives  to  the  misfortunes  of  existence  a  sunny  softness 
and  coloring,  like  the  subdued  light  in  a  Turner  picture. 

Mrs.  Herman  Kampman  is  prominent  in  all  noble  and 
charitable  work,  as  she  has  been  in  society,  by  right  of  intel- 
lectual gifts,  and  a  generous,  sympathetic  nature.  Her 
beauty,  judgment  and  discrimination  enable  her  to  exercise 
an  influence  widely  acknowledged,  while  her  sunny,  genial 
disposition  and  cordial  manner  illustrate  a  peculiar  charm 
of  Southern  character.  Her  palatial  home  is  surrounded  by 
palms  and  beautiful  plants,  which  are  covered  by  unfading 
verdure,  flourishing  amid  the  eternal  spring  tide  of  San 
Antonio.  This  home  is  th6  center  of  an  elegant  circle  of 
society,  the  resort  of  the  cultivated,  and  it  is  here  its  mistress 
delights  to  dispense  the  courtesies  and  kind  offices  of  true 
hospitality. 

Mrs.  Edward  Rotan  is  the  daughter  of  Judge  J.  L.  L. 
McCall,  whowas  a  prominent  lawyer  at  an  early  day  in  Texas. 
He  was  at  one  time  the  law  partner  of  Senator  Richard  Coke, 
and  at  a  later  period  became  a  member  of  the  law  firm  of 
McCall  &  Norris.  Mrs.  Rotan 's  early  associations  in  life 
inspired  intellectual  achievement,  and  developed  the  force  of 
character  which  has  eminently  qualified  her  for  usefulness. 
Of  The  Home,  a  charitable  institution  in  Waco,  she  is  the 
especial  patroness.  Active  l)enevolence  is  the  appropriate 
field  for  woman,  and  Mrs.  Rotan's  influence  is  extended  by 
the  possession  of  intellect,  social  position  and  ample  means. 

Mrs.  Jules  E.  SCHNEiDER.of  Dallas.— Miss  Belle  Fonda, 
the  noted  beauty  and  belle  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  in  which 
city  she  was  born,  is  a  descendant  on  her  father's  side  of  one 
of  the  oldest  Dutch  Knickerbocker  families  of  New  York.  In 
1879  she  married  Mr.  Jules  E.  Schneider,  of  New  Orleans,  and 

p.  W.  of  T.— 13 


194  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

came  to  Texas  to  make  Dallas  her  home.  The  Schneiders 
have  proven  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  cit}^  Not  only  is 
their  home  one  of  the  most  palatial  and  beautiful  in  that 
city  of  charming  homes,  but  in  addition  to  this,  its  lovely 
mistress,  besides  being  an  acknowledged  and  graceful  social 
leader,  is  one  of  the  most  liberal  patrons  of  music,  art  and 
charitable  institutions  in  a  city  noted  for  its  public-spirited 
and  philanthropic  women. 

The  Women's  Home,  a  noble  institution  for  homeless  and 
sick  women,  counts  Mrs.  Schneider  among  its  charter  mem- 
bers, officers  and  most  generous  supporters;  and  of  the 
Orphans'  Home  and  all  other  charitable  institutions  of 
Dallas  she  is  a  liberal  patroness.  The  benefaction  of  such  a 
home  as  Mrs.  Schneider's  to  the  city  of  Dallas  is  appreciated 
by  those  who  have  the  entree  to  the  social  functions  of  the 
house.  It  is  a  veritable  casket  of  art,  enriched  by  the  critical 
collections  of  its  mistress  during  her  extensive  travels  on  the 
other  side  of  the  water  as  well  as  in  America.  Here  are  seen, 
among  the  splendors  of  their  surroundings,  "rare  bits"  that 
money  could  not  buy,  while  from  her  jewel  casket  glow  and 
flash  gems  and  jewels  that  a  duchess,  a  queen,  or  even  a  Mrs. 
Astor  might  envy.  Her  brilliant  entertainments  are  famed 
far  and  wide,  but  the  exquisite,  subtle  charm  of  a  hostess 
"to  the  manor  born"  and  gifted  with  "a  spirit  pure  and 
bright,"  can  scarcely  be  imagined  by  those  who  have  not  the 
honor  and  boon  of  her  friendship  or  acquaintance. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

MRS.    C.    8.    HOUSE  —  MRS.    HARRY    PRINCE  —  MISS   MADGE 

WILLIAMS— MRS.   WM.   GARNER  — MRS.   H.  C. 

SILLIMAN  —  MRS.  J.  W.   SWAIN. 


Mrs.  C.  S.  House  will  be  remembered  as  Miss  Mary 
Shearn.  Her  home  has  been  fixed  in  Houston  for  a  number 
of  years,  where  she  has  an  extensive  circle  of  friends,  and 
where  she  exerts  the   gentlest   and   sweetest   of  womanly 


MRS.  KATIE  HOUSE-CAMP. 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  195 

influences.  Though  surrounded  by  luxury  and  in  the  full  en- 
joyment of  every  terrestrial  pleasure,  her  nature  has  re- 
mained unspoiled.  Her  manners  are  graceful  and  unaffected, 
giving  evidence  of  her  mental  culture  and  elevated  nature. 
The  taste  which  displays  itself  in  her  love  of  music,  painting, 
and  sculpture,  has  always  appeared  in  her  style  of  dress,  and 
her  costumes  are  rich  without  being  ostentatious.  The 
House  mansion  on  Main  Street  is  famed  for  elegant  hospi- 
tality in  small  social  gatherings,  as  well  as  more  elaborate 
entertainments.  Beared  in  this  atmosphere,  the  lovely 
daughter,  Katie,  received  the  advantages  of  fortune  and 
judicious  culture.  She  is  a  graceful  representative  of  her 
mother,  to  whom  she  is  devoted,  and  in  this  instance  the 
filial  relation  is  fully  realized.  In  the  bloom  of  her  early 
youth  she  was  married  to  Hon.  Berry  Camp,  of  Fort 
Worth. 

'X.  Mrs.  Harry  Prince,  nee  Miss  Cornelia  Kiam.— Happi- 
ness is  a  wonderful  beautifier,  and  the  beauty  of  a  happy 
wife  is  one  that  surpasses  all  others,  even  that  exquisite 
fleeting  loveliness  of  young  girlhood  which  the  French,  for 
some  inexplicable  reason,  call  la  beaut e  du  diable.  Con- 
templating the  beauty  of  the  loveliest  and  fairest  flower 
brought  to  its  highest  point  of  perfection  by  the  hands  that 
have  tended  it  and  watched  its  growth  from  bud  to  bloom, 
we  do  not  forget  the  care  that  has  developed  and  protected 
its  loveliness.  Admiring  the  beauty  of  a  wife  we  do  not  for- 
get that  her  radiant  face  is  the  mirror  in  which  is  reflected 
the  courtesy,  the  chivalry  of  the  husband.  This  quality  of 
happiness  and  beauty  asserts  itself  in  the  countenance  of 
Mrs.  Harry  Prince,  nee  Miss  Corneha  Kiam,  who  has  passed 
the  brief  years  of  her  life  in  Houston.  There  she  is  the  cen- 
tral figure  in  a  coterie  of  refined  and  cultivated  women,  the 
fit  associates  of  one  whose  rare  personal  gifts  attract  a  host 
of  friends.  Mrs.  Prince  entertains  her  guests  with  a  lavish 
hospitality,  graceful  elegance  and  entente  cordiale,  which, 
insures  her  popularity  in  a  city  famed  for  its  social  cul- 
ture and  refined  hospitality.    Without  being  absorbed  in 


196  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

fashionable  life,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Prince  are  genial.  They  do  not 
refuse  to  frequently  be  drawn  into  the  social  life  of  Houston, 
and  it  goes  without  saying  that  the  inherited  grace,  beauty 
and  intelligence  of  the  lovely  wife  is  the  theme  and  inspira- 
tion of  every  fete  to  which  she  lends  her  presence. 

Miss  Madge  Williams  was  chosen  by  Texas  to  christen 
the  war  ship  ' '  Texas' '  at  Portsmouth,  Virginia,  two  years  ago, 
and  during  her  stay  in  that  State  was  the  recipient  of  many 
social  courtesies.  She  was  chaperoned  by  her  mother  and 
was  entertained  with  refined  and  lavish  hospitality  by  many 
prominent  people  in  Virginia  and  elsewhere.  Her  Southern 
tour  proved  a  continued  ovation,  and  the  homage  paid  her 
was  an  appropriate  tribute  to  her  beauty  and  intellectual 
charms.  Miss  Williams'  home  is  at  Independence,  Texas, 
where  her  life  of  quiet  seclusion  serves  to  bring  in  piquant 
contrast  the  stormy  periods  of  another  era  in  which  her 
grandfather,  General  Houston,  played  a  distinguished  part 
as  the  hero  of  San  Jacinto. 

Mrs.  Wm.  Garner,  of  Nacogdoches,  Texas,  won  distinc- 
tion in  social  life.  She  became  the  wife  of  Commodore 
William  Garner,  the  multi-millionaire  and  merchant  prince 
of  New  York.  They  were  both  drowned  in  1876  by  the 
capsizing  of  their  yacht,  the  "Mohawk,"  in  New  York  harbor. 
Mrs.  Garner's  youngest  daughter,  Florence,  married  Sir 
William  Gordon  Cummings,  who,  with  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
acquired  notoriety  in  the  London  baccarat  scandal. 

Mrs.  H.  C.  Silliman  often  refers  to  her  old  friends 
throughout  England  and  to  the  scenes  of  her  unfettered 
childhood.  She  is  an  enthusiastic  traveler,  and  has  an 
artist's  love  of  nature.  Her  palatial  home  in  Fort  Worth 
has  been  adorned  by  many  souvenirs  rich  in  historic  associa- 
tion, valued  by  their  owner  not  only  as  curios,  but  as  links 
connecting  her  present  life  with  former  days.  The  home  is 
"given  to  hospitality,"  and  though  its  mistress  thoroughly 
enjoys    quiet   visiting   among   her   friends,  she   frequently 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  197 

entertains  in  a  lavish  way,  and  has  often  extended  a  cordial 
welcome  to  members  of  conventions  and  to  distinguished 
persons  visiting  the  city.  Mrs.  Silliman  has  much  talent  as 
an  artist.  Her  most  striking  characteristic  is  her  practical 
sense,  which  is  a  union  of  all  the  senses.  She  has  much 
executive  abihty  and  fine  gifts  of  intuition.  Kind  and  char- 
itable, she  freely  confers  material  benefits  and,  by  exert- 
ing her  own  buoyant  spirit,  inspires  others  to  put  aside  their 
burdens  and  accept  her  cheerful  views  of  life. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Swain,  of  Clarksville,  exerts  a  wide  influence 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State.  Kefined  and  agreeable,  she 
has  a  heart  full  of  warm  sensibihties,  a  lofty  spirit  and  a 
mind  of  noble  cast.  These  are  the  qualities  which  have 
enabled  her  to  make  an  abiding  impression,  and  influence 
those  with  whom  she  is  associated.  During  the  past  few 
years,  Mrs.  Swain  has  suffered  many  sorrows  in  the  loss  of 
members  of  her  family,  and  during  her  retirement  has  been 
offered  the  solacing  companionship  of  devoted  friends,  and 
has  at  all  times  commanded  the  highest  consideration. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

MRS.  WALES  J.  TOWNSEND  —  MRS.  CORA  BACON  FOSTER  —  MRS. 
AUSTIN  POLLARD  BOYD  —  MRS.  KATE  C.  CURRIE  —  MRS. 
BETTIE  BRYAN  —  MRS.  BENEDETTE  B.  TOBIN 
—  MRS.  MARY  ELIZABETH  LEASE. 


Mrs.  Wales  J.  Townsend. — This  estimable  lady  was 
the  daughter  of  Robert  M.  Forbes,  and  his  wife,  nee  Mary 
J.  Read.  She  was  born  in  Port  Lavaca,  Texas,  where  her 
father  was  a  prominent  merchant  for  many  years,  having 
previously  served  in  the  congress  of  the  Republic,  and  in 
the  convention  which  formed  the  first  constitution  of  the 
State,  in  1845.  He  was  born  in  Westmoreland  County, 
Virginia,  descended  from  early  settlers  in  that  county ;  one  of 
his  ancestors  served  in  the  House  of  Burgesses  from  1649  to 


.V' 


r^' 


198  Prominent  Women  of  Texas. 

1666.  In  1848  Mr.  Forbes,  in  Port  Lavaca,  married  Miss 
Read,  a  o^randdaug-hter  of  the  Rev.  Finis  Ewing,  one  of  the 
three  founders  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  whose 
sons  became  eminent  men  in  Missouri  and  Illinois.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Forbes  had  four  daughters  and  three  sons,  among  these 
Mrs.  Wm.  G.  Sterett,  now  of  Washington  City.  Two  of  the 
sisters,  Florence  Jeannette,  wife  of  W.  A.  Blackwell,  and 
Mrs.  Maggie  Starker,  live  in  Cuero,  Texas.  In  Port  Lavaca, 
Miss  Alice,  an  intelligent  and  charming  young  lady,  married 
Mr.  Wales  J.  Townsend,  who  soon  removed  to  Dallas,  where 
they  have  since  resided,  having  a  beautiful  home,  given  to 
hospitality,  covering  all  the  amenities  of  social  life  and  mov- 
ing in  a  large  circle  of  the  most  refined  and  estimable  families 
in  the  city,  winning  and  holding  their  esteem  by  charms  nat- 
urally springing  from  her  heart,  and  in  every  sense  being  a 
noble  wife,  mother  and  friend. 

Mrs.  Cora  Bacon  Foster  is  a  conspicuous  figure  in 
the  business  world.  Upon  the  death  of  her  husband  she  in- 
vested her  means  in  real  estate,  opened  an  ofiice  in  Houston, 
and  began  buying  and  selling  for  herself  and  others.  She 
has  transacted  a  large  and  successful  business,  and  is  a  fair 
example  of  a  woman's  ability  to  succeed  in  practical  life. 

Mrs.  Austin  Pollard  Boyd. — Among  the  many  active, 
philanthropic,  and  public-spirited  women,  of  Texas  none  more 
worthily  wear  the  civic  bays  than  Mrs.  Austin  Pollard  Boyd ; 
and  among  all  the  bright,  progressive  towns  of  Texas  none 
is  more  attractive  than  the  pretty  city  of  Paris — the  home  of 
Mrs.  Boyd,  and  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  the 
scene  of  her  devoted  toil. 

She  was  born  in  Alabama,  reared  in  Georgia,  married  in 
Mississippi,  and  has  lived  the  most  of  her  life  in  Texas.  On 
arriving  in  the  frontier  State,  she  at  first  murmured  at  the 
discomforts  incident  to  a  new  country,  but  she  soon  adapted 
herself  to  her  environments,  realized  her  proper  relation  to 
the  land  of  her  adoption,  and  recognized  her  duty  to  aid  in 
its  development — nor  did  she  tarry  in  the  performance  of 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  199 

that  duty ;  in  the  spirit  of  Lady  Macbeth's  advice  to  her 
noble  guests,  she  did  not  stand  upon  the  order  of  her  acting, 
but  acted  at  once,  and  Paris,  upon  the  instant,  felt  the  im- 
pulse. Aided  and  encouraged  by  her  husband  she,  thence- 
forward, aligned  herself  with  the  noble  women  of  her  town 
and  threw  the  force  of  her  energetic  life  into  every  scheme  de- 
vised for  its  moral  and  material  advancement.  Each  new 
work  seemed  to  reft^esh  and  strengthen  her  for  renewed  effort, 
and  thus  followed  the  projects  for  civil  and  social  progress 
that  have  culminated  in  the  culture,  enterprise,  and  refine- 
ment of  the  beautiful  city  of  Paris. 

The  combination  of  rare  feminine  instinct  with  robust, 
masculine  intellect  in  Mrs.  Boyd,  eminently  fit  her  for  her 
work,  to  the  support  of  which  she  is  enabled  to  bring  the  in- 
fluence of  the  press,  owing  to  her  connection  with  the  news- 
paper fraternity. 

Whether  as  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  or  of  the  Woman's  Parsonage  and  Home 
Mission  Society  of  the  Methodist  Church,  or  of  the  Ladies' 
Auxiliary  Society,  or  of  the  Woman's  Industrial  Home,  or 
of  the  Hospital  for  the  Poor,  Mrs.  Boyd  has  evinced  won- 
drous capacity,  skill  and  courage.  Each  of  the  associations 
in  which  she  has  worked  has  been  a  pronounced  blessing  to 
Paris.  Its  Charity  Hospital  and  its  Industrial  Home  are 
sources  of  incalculable  beneficence  to  the  poor,  and  its 
picturesque  cemetery  is  a  perpetual  tribute  of  praise  to  the 
virtue  of  a  people  who  honor  their  dead.  Here,  beneath  two 
"sighing  pines,"  brought  from  her  native  State,  Mrs.  Boyd 
hopes  to  rest  after  her  life's  work  is  done.  She  has  built  her 
own  monument,  and  no  shaft  of  stone  can  so  well  commem- 
orate her  deeds. 

Mrs.  Kate  Cabell  Currie,  president  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy  of  Texas,  is  the  daughter  of  Gen.  William 
Lewis  Cabell,  who  graduated  at  West  Point  in  1850, 
served  in  the  United  States  Army  until  1861,  when  he 
resigned  and  joined  the  Confederate  Army  and  served 
with  distinction  until  the  close  of  the  war.    General  Cabell's 


200  Peominent  Women  of  Texas. 

father  was  Gen.  Benj.  W.  S.  Cabell,  an  officer  in  the  War 
of  1812,  and  was  after  the  close  of  hostilities  between 
England  and  the  United  States,  honored  with  many  positions 
of  trust,  holding  in  succession  the  commissions  of  Major, 
Colonel,  Brigadier  General  and  Major  General  of  militia,  the 
last  being  by  election  of  the  General  Assembly.  He  was  a 
lawyer  by  profession,  and  a  member  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1829-30,  and  member  of  the  State  senate  from 
1837  to  1838. 

Mrs.  Currie's  mother,  Harriett,  was  the  daughter  of  Maj. 
Elias  Rector,  and  his  wife,  Catherine  J.  Du  Val.  Major 
Rector  was  one  of  the  quaint  historic  characters  of  Arkansas. 
He  was  the  original  of  "The  Fine  Old  Arkansas  Gentleman,'* 
a  parody  by  Gen.  Albert  Pike  on  the  "Old  Enghsh  Gentle- 
man." Major  Rector  was  the  youngest  son  of  Whorton 
Rector,  one  of  the  nine  Rector  brothers  who  w^ere  soldiers  in 
the  War  of  1812.  He  was  a  nephew  of  the  celebrated  Ann 
Rector,  wife  of  Thomas  Conway.  He  removed  to  Arkansas 
in  1825,  and  in  1835  married  the  gentle  and  much-loved 
Catherine  Du  Val.  From  that  time  until  the  war  bereft  him 
of  his  numerous  slaves  and  other  property,  their  home, 
which  Gen.  Albert  Pike  christened  "Grouse  Hill," became  the 
center  of  generous  and  refined  hospitality.  Both  Major  and 
Mrs.  Rector  had  an  extended  acquaintance  with  the  promi- 
nent men  of  their  own  State,  and  elsewhere.  Major  Rector 
was  appointed  by  General  Jackson,  United  States  ]\Iarshal  of 
the  Indian  and  Arkansas  Territories,  and  he  held  the  position 
sixteen  years.  Under  President  Pierce  he  was  again  ap- 
pointed Marshal.  The  Seminole  chief,  Billy  Bowlegs,  and  his 
follow^ers,  were  removed  from  Florida  to  the  Indian  Territory 
by  him.  With  such  an  ancestry,  Mrs.  Cabell  could  not  fail  to 
be  a  patriot,  and  in  the  war  that  followed  soon  after  her 
marriage,  she  was  both  patriot  and  heroine,  following  her 
husband  to  every  battlefield  to  nurse  the  wounded  soldiers. 
"Baby  Katie"  came  in  the  midst  of  the  turmoil  to  gladden 
their  hearts.  Her  father  and  mother  took  great  interest  in 
all  that  pertained  to  the  days  of  '61-'65,  and  she  inherited 
their  love  for  "the  lost  cause." 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  201 

General  and  Mrs.  Cabell  remained  in  Arkansas  until  1873, 
when  they  removed  to  Dallas,  Texas.  General  Cabell  has 
filled  positions  of  honor  and  trust,  having  been  several  times 
mayor  of  the  city,  United  States  Marshal  under  President 
Cleveland,  and  is  now  Lieutenant  General  of  United  Con- 
federate Veterans,  to  which  organization  he  devotes  much 
time  and  labor. 

Mrs.  Currie  was  educated  at  the  convents  in  Fort  Smith 
and  Dallas.  She  was  a  close  student  and,  possessing  a  bril- 
liant mind  and  fine  memory,  her  standing  as  a  pupil  was  far 
above  the  average.  Among  the  memorable  events  of  her 
childhood  days,  she  recalls  the  visits  of  President  Jefferson 
Davis,  Gen.  Braxton  Bragg,  Gen.  Albert  Pike  and  Gen.  Joe 
E.  Johnston.  She  greatly  enjoyed  the  visits  of  Gen.  D.  S. 
Stanley,  of  the  United  States  Arm}^,  and  his  reminiscences  of 
the  early  days  in  the  Indian  Territory,  when  he  and  General 
Cabell  were  brother  officers,  defending  the  frontier  from  the 
Indians,  and  when  Mrs.  Stanley  and  Mrs.  Cabell  were  the 
only  white  women  at  Fort  Cobb.  After  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Cabell  in  1887,  Mrs.  Currie  assumed  the  charge  of  her  father's 
home  and  the  care  of  her  two  younger  brothers.  She  was 
married  in  1889  to  Mr.  J.  R.  Currie.  They  have  traveled  ex- 
tensively and  have  visited  the  important  cities  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  Boston  greatly  interested  Mrs.  Currie 
for  the  historic  associations  of  old  Fort  Warren,  where  her 
father  was  a  prisoner  of  war.  As  president  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy,  Mrs.  Currie  takes  great  interest  in  all 
that  pertains  to  Camp  Sterling  Price,  and  the  duties  of  this 
office  occupy  much  of  her  time.  She  is  a  brilliant  conver- 
sationalist and  presides  with  grace  and  dignity  ovei*  her 
father's  home  in  Dallas.  She  has  three  brothers:  Ben  E., 
now  the  sheriff  of  Dallas  County ;  Lawrence  Du  Val,  a  cadet 
at  West  Point,  and  Lewis  Rector,  a  student  at  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute. 

Mrs.  Bettie  Bryan,  well  known  as  a  business  woman, 
has  high  standing  in  the  community  in  which  she  lives.  En- 
dowed with  energy,  perseverance  and  great  executive  ability, 


202  Prominent  Women  op  Texas. 

she  has  achieved  marked  success  in  the  real  estate  business. 
She  is  public-spirited  and  enterprising,  and  her  office  in 
Houston  is  a  rendezvous  for  those  who  wish  to  invest  in 
realty.  Mrs.  Bryan  is  refined  and  cultured.  Her  home  is 
one  of  the  most  attractive  in  the  city,  and  the  daughter  of 
the  house  is  quite  popular  in  society. 

Mrs.  Benedette  B.  Tobin  was  born  at  Camden,  Arkan- 
sas, and  educated  in  New  Orleans,  Louisiana.  Since  her 
marriage  in  1871  she  has  lived  in  Austin,  where  she  has  a 
large  circle  of  friends,  and  is  much  admired  for  her  refine- 
ment, culture  and  personal  charms.  Her  work  as  president 
of  the  Woman's  World's  Fair  Exhibit  Association  of  Texas 
was  inspired  by  a  strong  attachment  for  the  State,  and  the 
responsibilities  of  the  position  were  faithfully  discharged. 
Her  social  disposition,  cordial  manners  and  executive 
ability  enable  her  to  wield  a  wide  influence. 

Mrs.  Mary  Elizabeth  Lease  is  the  first  woman  in  the 
United  States  whose  name  was  ever  mentioned  seriously  as 
candidate  for  the  United  States  Senate.  For  nine  years  she 
was  identified  with  Texas  and  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
organization  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  Her  first  public  address  was 
made  in  this  State  on  the  temperance  question.  In  this  work 
she  was  associated  with  Mrs.  Sarah  L.  Acheson,  of  Denison, 
and  other  friends,  who  retain  many  kindly  remembrances  of 
the  distinguished  orator.  It  is  said  Mrs.  Lease  determined 
to  go  upon  the  rostrum  when  Senator  Ingalls,  two  or  three 
years  ago,  cynically  told  a  Kansas  audience  that  "woman, 
like  the  decalogue,  has  no  place  in  politics."  This  is  prob- 
ably legendary,  for  her  appearance  was  strictly  in  accordance 
with  the  social  and  political  development  of  Kansas.  Wo- 
men in  that  State  wielded  an  influence  previously  unknown 
to  their  sex  in  the  more  conservative  East.  Kept  in  the 
background  during  Republican  supremacy  they  had  been 
preparing  themselves  for  the  political  conditions  in  that 
revolution  with  which  the  Kansas  farmers  two  years  ago 
astonished   the  country.    Mrs.    Lease    then    assumed   the 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas.  203 

leadership  as  a  strong  representative  of  her  sex.  She  is  one 
of  the  most  conspicuous  women  in  America,  judging  by  the 
number  of  paragraphs  written  about  her  in  the  newspapers 
of  the  country.  The  entire  press  of  two  great  jiolitical 
parties  have  made  her  the  target  for  ridicule  and  abuse. 
Few  have  recognized  her  real  ability,  sincerity  and  great 
strength  of  character. 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Allen,  Mrs.  Charlotte  M 36 

Acheson,  Mrs.  Sarah  C 150 

Bell,  Mrs.  Mary  E 42 

Brachis,  Mrs.  Charles 58 

Brown,  Mrs.  M.  K 59 

Bryan,  Mrs.  M.  A  62 

Babb,  Mrs  72 

Beebe,  Miss  Dee 82 

Barker,  Mrs.  George  W 84 

Brown,  Miss  Marion 84 

Bornefeldt,  Mrs.  Arthur 93 

t^-Beeker,  Miss  Dora  V 95 

Bolton,  Mrs.  James 96 

Barr,  Mrs.  Amelia  E 100 

Brown,  Mrs.  Mary  M  104 

Beebe,  Mrs.  S.  R 138 

Blue,  Mrs.  Juliette  Downs 154 

Billings,  Mrs.  Mary  C 175 

Barden,  Mrs.  Eva  L 181 

Buckler,  Mrs.  J.  A 183 

Boyd,  Mrs.  Austin  Pollard 198 

Bryan,  Mrs.  Bettie 201 

Canterbury,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 40 

Connell,  Mrs.  J.  R.  C 46 

Cone,  Mrs.  S.  E 55 

Cleveland,  Mrs.  G.  B 57 

Clagett,  Mrs.  L.  Richards 85 

Carr.  Mrs.  John  O 93 

Coleman.  Mrs.  T.  A 93 

Cravens,  Miss  Lena  Lee 122 

Craig,  Mrs.  Mary  Kltrell 151 

Crisp,  Mrs.  W.  H 155 

Clarke,  Mrs.  Creston 156 

Coke,  Mrs.  Richard 163 

Clark,  Mrs.  George 164 

Grain,  Mrs.  William  H 164 

Currie,  Mrs.  Kate  Cabell 199 

Dickens,  Mrs.  Virginia  Hunt 50 

Dignowity,  Mrs.  A.  J 63 

Darst,  Mrs.  Jacob  C 68 

Duvall,  Mrs.  Bird 84 

Davis,  Mrs.  M.  E.  M 115 

Dwyer,  Miss  Bessie  Agness 133 

Danforth,  Dr.  Grace 142 

De  Pelchin,  Mrs.  Kate 143 

Downman,  Mrs.  R.  H 185 

Fannin,  Mrs.  James  W.  C 24 

Fulton,  Mrs.  George  W 53 

Fordtran,  Mrs.  Charles 66 

Fisher,  Mrs.  Orceneth 69 

Fisher.  Miss  Marguerite 90 

Fen  wick.  Miss  M.  B 132 

Fitzgerald,  Mrs.  Hugh  Nugent 129 

Fry,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Turner 148 

Foster,  Mrs.  Cora  Bacon 198 


PAGE 

Gordon,  Mrs.  Lsabella 38 

Gresham,  Mrs.  Walter 78 

Garcia,  Miss   Zulema 94 

Gooch,  Mrs.  F.  C 105 

Goodrich,  Mrs.  L.  W 179 

Garner,  Mrs.  William 196 

Houston,  Mrs.  Sam 11 

Hadley.  Mrs.  P.  L 45 

Hearne,  Miss  Cordie 84 

Hughes.  Miss  Bessie 90 

Harby,  Mrs.   Lee  C 99 

Hartman.  Miss  Sara 133 

House.  Mrs.  Willie  D 134 

Holland,  Miss  Margueret  M.  D 140 

Harrison,  Mrs.  A.  C 152 

Hearne.  Mrs.  Anna  Dial 1-53 

Hogg,  Mrs.  James 162 

House,  Mrs.  Johnnie 192 

House,  Mrs.  C.  S 194 

Jones,  Mrs.  Anson 15 

Jaques,  Mrs.  William  B 52 

Jobe,  Mrs.  Margaret 83 

Jordan,  Mrs.  Gabriel 94 

Jarvis,  Mrs.  J.  J 120 

Jones,  Mrs.  Mary  Abbott 191 

Kronenger,  Mrs 85 

Kimball,  Mrs.  M.  C 85 

Knight,  Miss  Grace 92 

King,  Mrs.  V.  0 10<5 

Kingsley,  Miss  Josephine 141 

King,  Mrs.  Richard 171 

Kampman,  Mrs.  Herman 193 

Lamar,  Mrs.  M.  B 22 

Linn,  Mrs.  John  J 68 

Lancaster,  Mrs.  Eva 130 

Lambdin,  Miss  S.  L 138 

Leak,  Dr.  Fanny 141 

Lease,  Mrs.  Mary  Elizabeth 202 

Mitchell,  Mrs.  C.  W 32 

McCulloch.  Mrs.  John  W 44 

Myers,  Miss  Miriam 123 

McPherson,Miss  Lydia Starr 124 

Miner,  Mrs.  S.  Isadore 127 

Mohl,  Mrs.  Aurelia  Hadley 131 

!McCord,  Adelaide 156 

McDonald,  Mrs.  F.  A 185 

Ney,  Mrs.  Elizabet 76 

Nash,  Mrs.  Mary  Louise 137 

Nalle,  Mrs.  Joseph 189 

Ord,  Mrs.  Mary  Mercer 168 

(205) 


206 


Prominent  Women  of  Texas 


PAGE 

Potter,  Mrs.  Dixie  Crooks 88 

Pinckney ,  Miss  Susanna 102 

Pruit,  Mrs.  Willie  Franklin 118 

Pierre,  Mother  St 144 

Pickens,  Mrs.  Lucy  Holcomb 166 

Prattlers,  Mrs.  W.  L 177 

Parrott.  Mrs.  R.  B 190 

Prince,  Mrs.  Harry 195 

Rusk,  Mrs.  Thomas  J 18 

Richardson, Mrs.  Willard 48 

Russell,  Mrs.  William  J 61 

Ross,  Mrs.  Shapley  P 67 

Robertson,  Miss  Julia  S 80 

Rounsevall,  Mrs.  R.  0 139 

Reagan.  Mrs.  John  H 163 

Rice,  Mrs.  William  M 181 

Rotan,  Mrs.  Edward 193 

Sherman,  Mrs.  Sidney 25 

Scurry,  Mrs.  Richardson 54 

Shegog,  Mrs.  Edward 73 

Shortridge,  Mrs.  Bell  Hunt 112 

Shindler,  Mrs.  M.  D 116 

Spoonts,  Mrs.  Josephine  Puett 123 

Stoddard,  Mrs.  Helen  M 146 

Stone,  Mrs.  H.  C 179 


Sanger,  Mrs.  Alexander i87 

Sydnor,  Mrs.  Ella  Hutchins 187 

Stevens,  Mrs.  John  J 190 

Schneider,  Mrs.  Jules  E 193 

Silliman,  Mrs.  H.  C 196 

Swain,  Mrs.  J.  W 197 

Terrell,  Mrs.  Alexander  W 192 

Townsend.  Mrs.  Wales  J 197 

Tobin,  Mrs.  Benedette  B 202 

Van  Zandt,  Miss  Mamie 92 

■Wharton,  Mrs.  William  H 30 

Weatherford,  Mrs.  S.  L 57 

Wilson,  Mrs.  Augusta  Evans 97 

Winkler,  Mrs.  A.  V 101 

Whitten,  Mrs.  M.  E 102 

Willman,Mrs.  Ella 106 

West,  Mrs.  Florence  Duval 113 

Wainwright,  Miss  Marie 156 

Walker,  Mrs.  J.  C 174 

West,  Mrs.  John  C 175 

Williams,  Mrs.  Thomas  J 178 

Williams,  Miss  Madge 196 

Young,  Mrs.  Maud  J 98 


r